beside_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n heretofore_o subject_a to_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v submit_v thereunto_o and_o be_v number_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o typical_a sense_n be_v make_v good_a when_o the_o maccabee_n subject_v to_o themselves_o great_a number_n of_o the_o ishmaelite_n ammonite_n and_o moabite_n and_o when_o hyrcanus_n subdue_v the_o edomite_n 17._o joseph_n 12._o antiq._n 11._o &_o 12._o idem_fw-la 13._o ant._n 17._o but_o in_o the_o mystic_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o amos_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n embrace_v christianity_n may_v sincere_o and_o religious_o worship_v he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o requirement_n this_o verse_n be_v often_o expound_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o bereschith_n rabah_n sect._n 88_o seek_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o amos_n it_o be_v jirshou_fw-mi may_v possess_v for_o which_o the_o seventy_o read_v jidreshou_n may_v seek_v unless_o perhaps_o they_o take_v the_o verb_n of_o possess_v for_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v of_o possess_v as_o it_o be_v take_v deut._n 2._o v._o 24._o and_o 31._o the_o rest_n of_o man_n the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o amos_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v translate_v the_o rest_n of_o edom_n but_o the_o seventy_o take_v the_o hebrew_n particle_n eth_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v set_v before_o the_o accusative_a to_o be_v here_o a_o note_n of_o the_o nominative_a case_n as_o it_o be_v use_v 1_o sam._n 17._o v._n 34.2_o king_n 6.5_o and_o ch._n 9.25_o nehem._n 9_o v._o 32_o and_o 34._o jer._n 33.5_o and_o ch._n 38.16_o ezech._n 39.14_o and_o for_o edom_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v adam_n or_o rather_o say_v the_o famous_a ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr as_o often_o elsewhere_o so_o here_o they_o may_v think_v edom_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o for_o the_o people_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o as_o of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o rebecca_n jacob_n represent_v the_o church_n so_o the_o elder_a son_n viz._n esau_n or_o edom_n shadow_v out_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o church_n for_o which_o reason_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o as_o it_o extend_v far_o and_o wide_o through_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o edom_n and_o to_o this_o day_n by_o child_n of_o edom_n they_o mean_v all_o christian_n since_o therefore_o here_o the_o prophet_n oppose_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n the_o relic_n of_o edom_n they_o fit_o enough_o thereby_o understand_v the_o rest_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o amos_n as_o translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o bear_v no_o sense_n unless_o understand_v as_o just_a before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n restore_v instead_o of_o which_o james_n put_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v god_n the_o restorer_n and_o master_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n for_o who_o man_n seek_v that_o tabernacle_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v see_v what_o be_v say_v on_o amos_n 9.12_o in_o the_o greek_a by_o a_o hebrew_n pleonasm_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n for_o since_o by_o nation_n be_v understand_v man_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gender_n of_o the_o adjective_n more_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o substantive_n than_o to_o the_o substantive_n word_n see_v matth._n 28.19_o rom._n 2.14_o 18._o know_a unto_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o work_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v heretofore_o about_o 800_o year_n ago_o by_o his_o prophet_n amos_n publish_v his_o intention_n of_o call_v the_o gentile_n which_o now_o he_o execute_v for_o whatever_o god_n do_v or_o be_v any_o time_n to_o do_v be_v foresee_v and_o ordain_v by_o he_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v use_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o shall_v compare_v eph._n 1.4_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o with_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o rev._n 13.8_o 19_o wherefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v therefore_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o judge_v that_o the_o importune_a yoke_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o gentile_a christian_n but_o a_o epistle_n exhortatory_n to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o detriment_n to_o piety_n hesychius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o this_o our_o apostle_n james_n decide_v here_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o this_o manner_n 275._o apud_fw-la photium_fw-la in_o bibliothecâ_fw-la cod._n 275._o how_o shall_v i_o celebrate_v james_n the_o servant_n and_o brother_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o head_n the_o crown_n among_o the_o lamp_n overshining_a and_o among_o the_o star_n the_o most_o illustrious_a peter_n preach_v james_n decree_v and_o a_o few_o word_n dispatch_v the_o question_n i_o judge_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v disquiet_v etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v who_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o abrogate_v nor_o deprave_v the_o decree_n for_o in_o i_o the_o judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a speak_v by_o my_o organ_n i_o yield_v indeed_o a_o tongue_n but_o the_o voice_n proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o language_n and_o giver_n of_o speech_n 20._o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n that_o be_v from_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n as_o appear_v v._o 29._o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n say_v curcellaeus_n james_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sang._n in_o diatriba_fw-la de_fw-la esu_fw-la sang._n pollution_n of_o idol_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v pollution_n but_o not_o of_o any_o sort_n promiscuous_o but_o only_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o unclean_a meat_n such_o as_o be_v those_o that_o moses_n law_n do_v forbid_v unto_o the_o israelite_n and_o special_o thing_n offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a whence_o god_n mal._n 1.7_o complain_v that_o the_o jew_n offer_v upon_o his_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n pollute_v and_o we_o read_v of_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o nebuchodonosor_n appoint_v to_o be_v feed_v daily_o with_o his_o victual_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n whereof_o himself_o drink_v that_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v from_o the_o king_n table_n nor_o from_o his_o wine_n dan._n 1._o because_o they_o fear_v that_o among_o the_o same_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o forbid_v they_o by_o the_o law_n leu._n 11._o deut._n 14._o or_o offer_v to_o idol_n touch_v which_o they_o have_v this_o command_n 34.15_o exod._n 34.15_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n lest_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o their_o god_n and_o adore_v their_o image_n some_o of_o they_o shall_v invite_v thou_o to_o eat_v of_o what_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v a_o dangerous_a example_n of_o which_o there_o be_v numb_a 25.1_o etc._n etc._n now_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v about_o eat_v they_o 1._o as_o flesh_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n or_o private_o offer_v to_o we_o by_o a_o infidel_n that_o have_v invite_v we_o at_o his_o own_o private_a house_n 2._o as_o flesh_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n and_o so_o have_v a_o peculiar_a sanctity_n especial_o when_o in_o the_o place_n where_o idol_n be_v keep_v they_o be_v eat_v in_o honour_n of_o some_o certain_a false_a god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o celebrate_v banquet_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v consider_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o the_o 10._o as_o to_o the_o former_a respect_n to_o feed_v on_o idolothytes_n or_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o middling_a or_o indifferent_a provide_v it_o be_v do_v without_o administer_a scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 24.25_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o latter_a regard_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n evil_a as_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o idolatry_n or_o which_o may_v at_o least_o so_o be_v
in_o athenaeus_n esteem_v thing_n strangle_v among_o their_o chief_a dainty_n that_o be_v such_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o blood_n be_v careful_o preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v boil_v together_o and_o so_o eat_v more_o delicate_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o against_o the_o law_n of_o not_o eat_v blood_n and_o that_o in_o africa_n in_o austin_n time_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 32._o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n ca._n 13._o those_o be_v laugh_v at_o who_o make_v it_o a_o religious_a scruple_n to_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v be_v no_o argument_n say_v curcelleus_fw-la excellent_o of_o their_o error_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o those_o who_o mock_v they_o and_o undervalue_v and_o contemn_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o often_o we_o see_v happen_v at_o this_o day_n so_o those_o that_o desire_v baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v not_o by_o sprinkle_v but_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v use_v by_o a_o immersion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n into_o the_o water_n be_v scofft_o at_o and_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o deride_v by_o man_n that_o have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o religion_n other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o approve_v and_o practice_v it_o though_o convince_v it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v do_v and_o fornication_n this_o sin_n be_v prohibit_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o some_o copy_n there_o be_v add_v 28.17_o deut._n 28.17_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o yourselves_o do_v not_o you_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o note_v before_o v._o 20._o from_o which_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o irenaeus_n render_v walk_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o pudicitia_n you_o be_v bear_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fare_v well_o as_o the_o latin_n at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o epistle_n use_v the_o imperative_a vale_n or_o valete_fw-la so_o the_o greek_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v want_v in_o those_o ancient_a book_n wherein_o be_v the_o last_o mention_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 30._o so_o when_o they_o that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v dismiss_v that_o be_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n synodical_a of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v assemble_v together_o 31._o which_o when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n that_o be_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o comfort_n receive_v by_o that_o epistle_n whereby_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o only_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a 32._o be_v prophet_n also_o themselves_o that_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v and_o interpret_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o every_o one_o obvious_a they_o be_v thus_o qualify_v as_o well_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v with_o many_o word_n exhort_v and_o confirm_v the_o brethren_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v more_o large_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n propose_v to_o the_o antiochean_a christian_n comfort_n against_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o neither_o their_o faith_n nor_o piety_n may_v waver_v or_o fluctuate_v with_o uncertain_a error_n 33._o and_o after_o they_o have_v tarry_v etc._n etc._n when_o those_o send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v for_o some_o time_n continue_v at_o antioch_n they_o have_v leave_v from_o the_o antiochian_o to_o return_v back_o to_o those_o that_o send_v they_o with_o wish_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o word_n the_o hebrew_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n happy_a and_o prosperous_a but_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o read_v even_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o they_o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alexandrine_n manuscript_n and_o many_o other_o read_v it_o more_o true_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o have_v send_v they_o as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o i_o conceive_v say_v beza_n that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o general_a not_o those_o peculiarly_a so_o call_v of_o who_o it_o be_v probable_a very_o few_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o perhaps_o none_o but_o james_n for_o this_o be_v some_o pretty_a while_n after_o the_o synod_n hold_v there_o 34._o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v silas_n to_o continue_v there_o still_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yet_o after_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o return_v silas_n think_v fit_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o remain_v a_o little_a long_o with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n return_v alone_o to_o jerusalem_n these_o word_n in_o most_o common_a greek_a copy_n be_v only_o understand_v but_o in_o some_o they_o be_v express_v 35._o paul_n also_o and_o barnabas_n continue_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o stay_v at_o antioch_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o judas_n where_o with_o many_o other_o mention_v before_o ch._n 11._o v._o 19_o 20_o 27_o and_o 28._o and_o ch._n 13._o v._o 1._o they_o daily_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o inspire_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 36._o in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v viz._n of_o syria_n pamphylia_n pisidia_n lycaonia_n and_o lycia_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v that_o be_v whether_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v and_o grow_v and_o profit_v in_o godliness_n 37._o and_o barnabas_n determine_v to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o this_o journey_n propose_v by_o paul_n 38._o â—ut_fw-la paul_n think_v not_o good_a to_o take_v he_o with_o they_o the_o ethiopic_a translate_v it_o but_o paul_n desire_v barnabas_n not_o to_o take_v mark._n concern_v this_o john_n mark._n see_v before_o ch._n 12._o v._o 12._o who_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o pamphylia_n see_v ch._n 13._o v._o 13._o and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n viz._n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o several_a town_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n 39_o and_o the_o contention_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sharp_a commotion_n or_o stir_v up_o that_o be_v by_o a_o eager_a dispute_n between_o paul_n persuade_v what_o be_v more_o just_a and_o barnabas_n desire_v what_o be_v more_o kind_a there_o arise_v a_o incense_a to_o anger_n and_o a_o offence_n but_o without_o any_o hostile_a hatred_n or_o malice_n they_o depart_v asunder_o as_o abraham_n and_o lot_n do_v yet_o conserve_n still_o their_o friendship_n gen._n 13.9_o this_o contention_n arise_v by_o humane_a weakness_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n otherwise_o most_o agree_a do_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n produce_v this_o good_a that_o those_o two_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n be_v separate_v and_o take_v different_a journey_n into_o place_n remote_a from_o each_o other_o they_o the_o more_o promote_v the_o common_a work_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o further_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n barnabas_n take_v mark._n who_o be_v his_o sister_n son_n col._n 4.10_o yet_o the_o suppositious_a dorotheus_n tyrius_n in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v this_o mark_n from_o he_o mention_v col._n 4._o make_v one_o bishop_n of_o byblos_n the_o other_o of_o apollonias_n 40._o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n that_o be_v for_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o ministry_n and_o depart_v that_o be_v from_o antioch_n be_v recommend_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o journey_n and_o labour_n with_o prosperous_a success_n we_o may_v say_v calvin_n from_o the_o context_n collect_v that_o in_o this_o contest_v paul_n conduct_n be_v most_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n for_o when_o barnabas_n go_v away_o with_o his_o companion_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o have_v private_o withdraw_v himself_o without_o take_v leave_n of_o they_o but_o paul_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n rather_o take_v part_n with_o he_o than_o with_o barnabas_n in_o this_o
that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v they_o be_v there_o continual_o which_o be_v here_o say_v they_o be_v remain_v together_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n you_o shall_v never_o reconcile_v the_o two_o place_n if_o they_o remain_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o temple_n neither_o be_v this_o opinion_n obstruct_v say_v the_o famous_a lewis_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v into_o a_o upper_a room_n or_o according_a to_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n into_o a_o dine_a room_n for_o that_o the_o temple_n have_v several_a upper_a room_n build_v round_o about_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o first_o of_o chron._n the_o 28.11_o and_o 2_o chron._n 3.9_o as_o also_o chamber_n and_o apartment_n such_o as_o be_v the_o chamber_n of_o gemariah_n where_o baruch_n read_v the_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o baruch_n read_v in_o the_o book_n 36.10_o jer._n 36.10_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o house_n of_o gemarias_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n where_o we_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o house_n but_o also_o that_o the_o chamber_n be_v also_o translate_v a_o house_n both_o there_o and_o v._o 12._o 20_o &_o 21._o as_o likewise_o c._n 35._o v._n 4._o just_a as_o the_o upper_a chamber_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v act_v 1.13_o be_v call_v a_o house_n act_v 2.2_o for_o those_o chamber_n and_o dine_a room_n serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o keeper_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o for_o the_o assemble_v of_o devout_a people_n to_o attend_v to_o religious_a exercise_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o baruch_n read_v the_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o gemariah_n in_o such_o a_o chamber_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o devout_a woman_n meet_v and_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n 2.22_o 1_o sam._n 2.22_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v their_o lodging_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n some_o such_o place_n have_v anna_n the_o prophetess_n to_o stay_v in_o 2.37_o luke_n 2.37_o who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n choose_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o place_n 24.53_o luke_n 24.53_o while_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n 1.13_o act_n 1.13_o st._n luke_n describe_v the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o remain_v together_o and_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o this_o add_v much_o to_o the_o lustre_n of_o that_o illustrious_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n if_o we_o agree_v it_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o former_o the_o majestical_a shadow_n of_o god_n inhabit_v but_o be_v withdraw_v ever_o since_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o end_n that_o lay_v aside_o that_o allegorical_a type_n of_o god_n presence_n they_o may_v aspire_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o real_a presence_n which_o god_n be_v short_o to_o impart_v to_o they_o in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o his_o presence_n be_v only_o figurative_o represent_v before_o and_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fill_v the_o house_n 2._o 1_o king_n 8.10_o act_n 2._o v._o 2._o by_o solomon_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_a so_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v the_o same_o house_n not_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o they_o shall_v remain_v fix_v to_o that_o house_n but_o that_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o same_o wind_n they_o may_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o gale_n of_o evangelick_n grace_n 2._o paraph._n ad_fw-la act._n 2._o and_o thus_o the_o law_n go_v true_o out_o of_o zion_n wherefore_o erasmus_n place_v this_o upper_a room_n in_o mount_n zion_n for_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v of_o old_a in_o both_o say_v he_o there_o be_v height_n of_o place_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mountain_n which_o the_o people_n also_o be_v forbid_v to_o approach_v that_o be_v the_o dull_a and_o earthly_a not_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n here_o there_o be_v a_o house_n upon_o the_o mountain_n itself_o to_o let_v thou_o understand_v the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v mountain_n sina_n proper_a for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o precept_n curb_v a_o rebellious_a people_n for_o it_o be_v call_v sina_n from_o precept_n here_o be_v mount_n zion_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n signify_v a_o watch-tower_n from_o whence_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v look_v on_o with_o disdain_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v against_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wind_n fill_v the_o house_n and_o not_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v call_v the_o first_o house_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o zerobabel_n the_o second_o house_n to_o all_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o note_a place_n 9_o hag._n 2.7_o 9_o and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a which_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o which_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v adorn_v but_o of_o which_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v deprive_v according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o of_o the_o ark_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n the_o perpetual_a fire_n and_o the_o typical_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n fill_v that_o temple_n with_o the_o sacred_a blast_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o those_o gift_n which_o strike_v all_o nation_n into_o admiration_n so_o that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n and_o the_o perpetual_a fire_n and_o convert_v type_n into_o verity_n grant_v to_o we_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n every_o where_o present_a with_o his_o church_n abide_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v remain_v or_o do_v remain_v together_o peter_n etc._n etc._n see_v our_o explication_n upon_o mat._n 10.2_o 3._o james_n supply_v the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n this_o alpheus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v call_v cleophas_n or_o cleopas_n 24.18_o luke_n 24.18_o for_o that_o she_o who_o be_v call_v mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o lesser_a 19.25_o mark_v 15.40_o jo._n 19.25_o and_o jose_n be_v call_v mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n or_o cleophas_n and_o judas_n supply_v per._n james_n as_o he_o this_o per._n the_o brother_n of_o call_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o epistle_n general_n son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o true_o distinguish_v from_o judas_n iscariot_n 10.3_o john_n 12.4_o matt._n 10.3_o the_o son_n of_o simon_n be_v by_o st._n matthew_n surname_v thaddaeus_n and_o from_o lebba_n 19_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o a_o sea_n town_n of_o galilee_n of_o which_o pliny_n make_v mention_v call_v also_o lebbeus_n as_o lightfoot_a conjecture_n in_o his_o hebraick_n hour_n upon_o mat._n 10.3_o although_o in_o the_o hackian_n edition_n of_o pliny_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o lightfoot_n the_o town_n be_v not_o call_v lebba_n but_o jebba_n 14._o these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n this_o st._n luke_n express_v by_o other_o word_n in_o his_o gospel_n 24.53_o c._n 24.53_o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n the_o word_n with_o one_o accord_n denote_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o agree_v with_o heart_n and_o mind_n among_o themselves_o and_o cohabit_v together_o without_o strife_n or_o contention_n but_o also_o act_v and_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n chief_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n in_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n etc._n c._n 24._o v._n 53._o 1_o cor._n 14.4_o etc._n etc._n this_o luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n express_v in_o these_o word_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n thus_o st._n paul_n make_v prayer_n blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o be_v all_o one_o 1.4_o philip._n 1.4_o thus_o supplication_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v take_v for_o give_v thanks_o nevertheless_o sometime_o supplication_n be_v distinguish_v from_o prayer_n and_o then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o deprecation_n or_o prayer_n to_o remove_v or_o repel_v some_o evil_n hence_o junius_n upon_o
the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n 25_o psal_n â—â—_o 25_o the_o miserable_a destruction_n foretell_v of_o his_o persecutor_n in_o general_n and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v to_o the_o end_n that_o another_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v to_o be_v cite_v in_o imitation_n of_o beuâ—_n i_o put_v a_o comma_n after_o the_o copulative_a and_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o peter_n have_v say_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o psal_n 69.25_o have_v foretell_v the_o death_n of_o judas_n and_o thereby_o the_o vacancy_n of_o his_o function_n 109.8_o psal_n 109.8_o foretell_v also_o that_o another_o be_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n upon_o who_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o which_o judas_n be_v depriuâ—d_v shall_v be_v confer_v where_o say_v bezâ—_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bishopric_n a_o ministry_n or_o function_n 3.32_o numb_a 3.32_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v inspection_n the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v it_o a_o oversight_n which_o word_n we_o have_v retain_v willing_o for_o that_o st._n peter_n here_o discourse_v concern_v a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o particular_o a_o apostolical_a function_n whereas_o david_n write_v this_o proper_o against_o doeg_n the_o overseer_n of_o the_o king_n herd_n however_o the_o appellation_n of_o pastor_n of_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o flock_n be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n in_o the_o charter_n of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n set_v forth_o by_o spelman_n among_o the_o council_n an._n 725._o one_o daniel_n subscribe_v call_v himself_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n 21._o therefore_o must_v one_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o diligence_n to_o choose_v another_o into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n decease_v and_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o delay_v but_o strenuous_o to_o execute_v whatever_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o ministry_n require_v go_v in_o and_o out_o among_o we_o that_o be_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o father_n to_o go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o denote_v in_o scripture_n the_o laborious_a discharge_n of_o a_o duty_n 1.10_o numb_a 27.17_o 21._o deu._n 31.2_o 1_o sam._n 18.13_o 16.29.6_o 1_o sam._n 18.13_o 16.29.6_o 2_o sam._n 3.5_o 1_o king_n 1.3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o chron._n 27.1_o 2_o chron._n 1.10_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o any_o eminent_a charge_n 22._o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o grotius_n from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n for_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o take_v his_o function_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o that_o be_v when_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v withdraw_v in_o a_o cloud_n from_o our_o sight_n to_o be_v ordain_v with_o we_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o apostolic_a degree_n and_o order_n here_o be_v require_v by_o peter_n a_o eye-witness_n such_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n bespeak_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v where_o he_o say_v 1.34_o john_n 1.34_o and_o i_o also_o have_v see_v and_o have_v give_v testimony_n for_o this_o do_v not_o mean_o avail_v towards_o the_o strengthen_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n peter_n strict_o bind_v himself_o and_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n while_o he_o ordain_v new_a proclaimer_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15.17_o 1_o cor._n 15.17_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n teach_v 23._o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o disciple_n not_o dare_v to_o do_v more_o than_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o command_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n public_o and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n put_v up_o two_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o they_o that_o god_n may_v choose_v to_o himself_o which_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n 1.1_o gal._n 1.1_o and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o party_n so_o choose_v may_v boast_v with_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o apostle_n neither_o by_o man_n nor_o of_o man_n joseph_n who_o be_v call_v barsabas_n this_o person_n some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o be_v call_v jose_n 4.36_o c._n 4.36_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n surname_v barnabas_n and_o certain_o say_v glassius_n there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o declension_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o these_o name_n which_o be_v a_o small_a alteration_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o each_o name_n who_o be_v surname_v the_o just_a that_o be_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v drusius_n by_o the_o jew_n follow_v the_o greek_a idiom_n who_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n tsaddic_n signify_v just_a which_o be_v the_o surname_n of_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o attend_v upon_o alexander_n who_o other_o call_v jadduas_n the_o author_n also_o of_o the_o thalmudic_n lexicon_n rabbi_n nathan_n be_v surname_v tsaddie_n or_o the_o just_a and_o mathias_n 4._o strom._n 4._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n believe_v this_o person_n to_o have_v be_v zacheus_n of_o who_o luke_n c._n 19_o of_o his_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o mathias_n be_v the_o same_o however_o with_o that_o other_o name_n which_o be_v write_v more_o at_o large_a mattathias_n as_o drusius_n observe_v 24._o and_o they_o pray_v induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 11.24_o mark_v 11.24_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o say_v that_o be_v they_o pray_v about_o this_o manner_n neither_o do_v luke_n set_v down_o their_o word_n content_v himself_o only_a to_o recite_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o prayer_n thou_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whereas_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n right_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o for_o what_o ministry_n or_o function_n every_o one_o be_v most_o fit_a be_v please_v to_o declare_v which_o of_o these_o two_o conspicuous_a for_o their_o uncorrupted_a conversation_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n thou_o be_v please_v to_o substitute_n into_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n since_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v can_v be_v discern_v by_o human_a judgement_n 25._o to_o take_v a_o place_n the_o now_o extant_a print_a greek_a copy_n have_v to_o take_v a_o lot_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n that_o be_v of_o this_o apostolic_a function_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v the_o greek_a have_v it_o from_o which_o judas_n decline_v or_o turn_v aside_o but_o say_v beza_n the_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o follow_a coherence_n for_o the_o vocation_n of_o every_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o road_n where_o every_o one_o be_v to_o journey_n if_o he_o intend_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o stage_n from_o this_o way_n therefore_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostleship_n judas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deviate_v or_o turn_v aside_o or_o rather_o leave_v it_o altogether_o to_o have_v take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a path_n epiphanius_n read_v the_o article_n from_o which_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o masculine_a greek_a word_n signify_v lott_n though_o without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v go_v whither_o his_o desert_n call_v he_o to_o shame_n and_o perdition_n in_o search_n of_o death_n and_o a_o ignominious_a halter_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o despair_n through_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o conscience_n the_o most_o learned_a knatchbull_n will_v have_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v upon_o his_o place_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o person_n who_o thou_o shall_v choose_v may_v succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o have_v desert_v it_o that_o be_v into_o the_o apostleship_n of_o judas_n and_o that_o his_o own_o may_v be_v take_v for_o his_o the_o same_o worthy_a author_n prove_v out_o of_o oecumenius_n as_o budaeus_fw-la affirm_v the_o pronoun_n suum_fw-la to_o be_v frequent_o use_v instead_o of_o ejus_fw-la by_o cicero_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o greek_n so_o that_o to_o go_v to_o his_o place_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o
predestinate_a as_o the_o divine_n do_v speak_v but_o only_o foreknow_v 10._o de_fw-fr prede_v ss_z c._n 10._o predestination_n say_v st._n austin_n can_v be_v without_o foreknowledge_n but_o foreknowledge_n may_v be_v without_o predestination_n for_o by_o predestination_n god_n foreknow_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o act_v but_o he_o may_v foreknow_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o do_v as_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n sin_n as_o to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o what_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o judgement_n thus_o far_o st._n austin_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lawless_a the_o jew_n call_v those_o lawless_a and_o sinner_n which_o be_v vulgar_o call_v pagan_n but_o here_o peter_n mean_v the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o be_v call_v sinner_n matt._n 26.45_o mark_v 14.41_o luke_n 24.7_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9.15_o you_o slay_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o abettor_n of_o murder_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v the_o murder_n 24._o dom._n serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o most_o excellent_o st._n austin_n no_o dead_a person_n be_v the_o raiser_n of_o himself_o he_o can_v raise_v himself_o who_o be_v not_o dead_a though_o his_o flesh_n be_v dead_a for_o he_o raise_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a he_o raise_v himself_o who_o live_v in_o himself_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v for_o the_o father_n alone_o do_v not_o raise_v the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o god_n raise_v he_o but_o also_o the_o lord_n raise_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o own_o body_n therefore_o say_v he_o destroy_v this_o body_n 2.19_o jo._n 2.19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o but_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a say_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n 15._o contra_fw-la ser._n ar._n c._n 15._o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o operate_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o operate_v the_o man_n christ_n himself_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o greek_a have_v of_o death_n as_o in_o the_o english_a version_n that_o be_v have_v lose_v the_o band_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v break_v the_o strong_a cord_n of_o death_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v surrender_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v reassume_v it_o john_n 10.17_o allude_v to_o the_o swathing_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o the_o cord_n with_o which_o malefactor_n be_v bind_v when_o lead_v to_o execution_n to_o prevent_v their_o crafty_a mean_n to_o escape_v from_o these_o band_n god_n set_v christ_n at_o liberty_n recall_v he_o to_o a_o life_n never_o to_o be_v end_v the_o hebrew_n word_n chebel_n say_v sir_n edward_n leigh_n sac._n in_o supplent_fw-la t._n crit_fw-fr c._n sac._n signify_n two_o thing_n a_o cord_n or_o a_o fetter_n or_o the_o torment_n or_o pang_n more_o especial_o of_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n hence_o this_o word_n occur_v to_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n 18.2_o psal_n 18.2_o where_o it_o certain_o signify_v cord_n or_o bond_n they_o turn_v the_o word_n sharp_a pain_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n etc._n 1_o king_n 20.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o st._n luke_n follow_v their_o example_n use_v the_o word_n the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v read_v of_o hell_n where_o both_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n loose_v and_o hold_v show_n bond_n or_o cord_n to_o be_v here_o denote_v by_o pain_n it_o be_v impossible_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o may_v be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o death_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v detain_v bind_v by_o those_o bond_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a who_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o power_n to_o resume_v it_o 18._o john_n 10.17_o 18._o and_o only_o lay_v it_o down_o that_o he_o may_v resume_v it_o of_o it_o that_o be_v either_o of_o death_n or_o of_o hell_n in_o who_o bond_n be_v hold_v and_o bind_v he_o be_v free_a to_o break_v the_o cord_n for_o hell_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o grave_a or_o for_o the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o soul_n separate_v by_o death_n from_o the_o body_n which_o must_v of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n hell_n hence_o that_o of_o hilarius_n 138._o in_o psal_n 138._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o human_a necessity_n that_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n which_o descent_n to_o the_o full_a finish_n of_o all_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o true_a man_n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o refuse_v moreover_o this_o word_n hell_n take_v for_o the_o common_a place_n of_o separate_a soul_n the_o hebrew_n call_v sheol_n the_o greek_n hades_n and_o both_o divide_v the_o place_n into_o two_o part_n of_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o one_o paradise_n the_o greek_n elysium_n the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v tartarus_n by_o the_o hebrew_n gehenna_n therefore_o christ_n say_v ja._n windet_n be_v in_o paradise_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n in_o hell_n therefore_o st._n austin_n labour_v in_o vain_a and_o may_v have_v spare_v himself_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o spend_v upon_o that_o question_n propound_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o when_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o creed_n in_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n those_o be_v deceive_v who_o believe_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n common_o call_v hell_n 25._o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o be_v dead_a speak_v these_o word_n psal_n 16.8_o etc._n etc._n i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n that_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n represent_v itself_o before_o my_o eye_n day_n and_o night_n that_o i_o may_v submit_v myself_o whole_o to_o his_o power_n and_o disposal_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n i_o overcome_v most_o difficult_a labour_n to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n say_v genebrard_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o assist_v 26._o therefore_o that_o be_v because_o i_o have_v god_n to_o assist_v i_o in_o overcome_v any_o hardship_n or_o danger_n whatsoever_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v that_o be_v i_o rejoice_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n preterperfect_a tense_n say_v vatablus_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v use_v for_o future_n and_n present_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o my_o glory_n or_o honour_n that_o be_v and_o my_o gladness_n excite_v i_o to_o sing_v a_o hymn_n honour_n or_o glory_n say_v moller_n be_v take_v for_o the_o tongue_n as_o 49.6_o gen._n 49.6_o my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v their_o crime_n with_o my_o tongue_n 57.12_o see_v psalm_n 30._o v._o ult_n psal_n 57.12_o nor_o do_v i_o by_o my_o command_n excite_v they_o to_o perpetrate_v evil_a therefore_o then_o be_v the_o tongue_n so_o call_v as_o be_v that_o member_n particular_o frame_v to_o celebrate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o who_o revile_v god_n or_o man_n their_o tongue_n be_v deserve_o call_v dishonour_v and_o infamy_n moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o in_o safety_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o my_o body_n maylie_a prostrate_a in_o the_o cold_a arm_n of_o death_n enclose_v within_o the_o sepulchre_n yet_o my_o confident_a hope_n of_o return_v from_o death_n to_o life_n afford_v i_o tranquillity_n and_o security_n of_o mind_n say_v kimchi_n in_o psal_n 16._o v._n 9_o while_o i_o live_v my_o flesh_n shall_v remain_v in_o safety_n because_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o harm_n but_o in_o a_o mysterious_a sense_n he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o death_n my_o flesh_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_a secure_a from_o worm_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o it_o 27._o for_o thou_o will_v not_o
have_v be_v right_o and_o due_o do_v and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n if_o there_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v at_o the_o truth_n ezechiel_n hom._n 7._o in_o ezechiel_n it_o be_v much_o better_a that_o offence_n be_v take_v then_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v desert_v the_o custom_n of_o church_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wrest_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o church_n custom_n be_v to_o be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o laudable_a whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n savour_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v whatever_o savour_v contrary_a to_o truth_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v those_o that_o err_v out_o of_o simplicity_n but_o because_o we_o err_v once_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o error_n jubaian_a epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a as_o st._n cyprian_n admonish_v well_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o wise_a and_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o obey_v the_o manifest_a and_o open_a truth_n free_o and_o without_o delay_n then_o obstinate_o and_o pertinacious_o to_o resist_v it_o scotus_n have_v allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o 10._o 4_o sent._n do_v 3._o q._n 4._o num_fw-la 10._o touch_v the_o baptise_v of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o no_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o recommend_v three_o maxim_n the_o first_o be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v second_o where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n the_o next_o to_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o three_o when_o impossibility_n cease_v every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v which_o impossibility_n will_v not_o admit_v these_o maxim_n so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n whoever_o intend_v to_o follow_v will_v never_o question_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o baptism_n ordain_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o rhantism_n that_o be_v the_o sprinkle_v substitute_v in_o its_o room_n by_o a_o vulgar_a use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d hist_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 14._o â—_o 13._o as_o luther_n call_v it_o see_v c._n 8._o v._n 38._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v say_v that_o famous_a divine_a john_n forbes_n but_o that_o they_o be_v again_o to_o be_v baptise_a who_o before_o have_v only_o receive_v a_o vain_a wash_n and_o not_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v yet_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n very_o great_a and_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n very_o considerable_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v profess_v a_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o feign_v as_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o c._n 8._o v._n 37._o see_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 6.3_o rom._n 6.3_o be_v you_o ignorant_a that_o whosoever_o of_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a into_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o into_o his_o death_n upon_o which_o word_n eulogius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n signify_v to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bibliothâ—â—a_n l._n 2._o contr._n novatian_n apud_fw-la phâ—tium_fw-la in_o bibliothâ—â—a_n into_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o other_o into_o his_o death_n be_v typical_o represent_v his_o death_n in_o baptism_n the_o same_o patriarch_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n denote_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v thereby_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o teach_v harding_n sect._n 9_o confut_o harding_n and_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n to_o baptize_v say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o baptize_v as_o christ_n institute_v command_v and_o ordain_v but_o those_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n signify_v no_o more_o that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o word_n paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n argue_v that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o or_o as_o if_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o free_v he_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o other_o two_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o pseudo-abdias_n the_o babylonian_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o baptise_a use_v this_o form_n i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perhaps_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v odious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v be_v advance_v into_o honour_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n upon_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n peter_n jubaian_a epist_n 73._o ad_fw-la jubaian_a say_v cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v but_o that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n 17._o l._n 3._o against_o maximin_n bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n c._n 17._o hence_o st._n austin_n use_v this_o example_n to_o weaken_v his_o adversary_n objection_n where_o that_o arrian_n gain-says_a the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n because_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n if_o say_v he_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o name_v therefore_o thou_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v a_o creator_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n to_o who_o st._n peter_n speak_v repent_v and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o add_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o name_v but_o if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mention_v yet_o we_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o baptize_v then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o apprehend_v when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o though_o not_o mention_v be_v there_o likewise_o understand_v thus_o st._n austin_n certain_o say_v facundus_n 3._o l._n 1._o to_o justin_n the_o emp._n c._n 3._o bishop_n of_o hermia_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n though_o not_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o when_o baptism_n be_v celebrate_v the_o very_a word_n consecrate_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n be_v use_v but_o in_o a_o relation_n it_o suffice_v to_o mention_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o diving_n but_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o assume_v to_o denote_v the_o new_a baptism_n because_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n bury_v with_o he_o into_o death_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v say_v unless_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o remission_n of_o your_o
sin_n that_o be_v to_o seal_v the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n either_o receive_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o most_o learned_a ames_n 3._o bellarmin_n enervat_fw-la tom._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o offend_a god_n nor_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o to_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o seal_n whereby_o that_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o 4._o 4._o d._n 1._o art_n 1._o q._n 4._o say_v bonaventure_n as_o the_o royal_a letter_n seal_v with_o the_o king_n seal_n be_v of_o high_a dignity_n power_n and_o value_n and_o be_v say_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o any_o absolute_a force_n but_o only_o a_o ordainment_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o speak_v the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n according_a to_o common_a acceptation_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o which_o you_o see_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o language_n for_o say_v calvin_n this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v general_o confer_v upon_o all_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o usual_a hebrew_n phrase_n the_o prophetic_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n fail_v among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n but_o be_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a measure_n restore_v by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n 39_o to_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o you_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o i_o together_o with_o your_o posterity_n that_o shall_v believe_v and_o all_o that_o shall_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o number_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o above_o mention_v promise_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o joel_n who_o be_v far_o off_o that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n peter_z most_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o now_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v 1.8_o mat._n 28.19_o &_o act_v 1.8_o yea_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o also_o from_o christ_n but_o at_o what_o time_n and_o under_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v ignorant_a therefore_o below_o c._n 11._o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v he_o shun_v their_o converse_n as_o pollute_v but_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n he_o present_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o go_v among_o they_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v that_o be_v whoever_o shall_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v to_o they_o for_o say_v grotius_n in_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o benefit_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v frequent_o understand_v thus_o the_o appellation_n of_o call_v be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 1.24_o &_o judas_n 1_o thus_o the_o word_n to_o be_v reveal_v be_v take_v be_v 33.1_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o to_o give_v bread_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6.32_o to_o give_v a_o heart_n deut._n 29.4_o and_o elsewhere_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n see_v our_o annot_n upon_o joel_n 2.32_o upon_o the_o word_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o he_o be_v urgent_a and_o press_v they_o with_o exhortation_n follow_v they_o close_o persuade_v and_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o contumacious_o refuse_v the_o divine_a grace_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o to_o prevent_v their_o be_v involve_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n 41._o they_o then_o who_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v walafridus_n strabo_n who_o in_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v abbot_n of_o auria_n the_o rich_a 26._o c._n 26._o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o constans_n in_o his_o work_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n you_o must_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o prinitive_a time_n the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v only_o administer_v to_o those_o who_o through_o perfection_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n have_v attain_v to_o this_o that_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o profit_n they_o receive_v by_o baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v what_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o last_o what_o be_v reserve_v for_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ._n amba_fw-la macaire_n bishop_n of_o memphis_n who_o be_v secretary_n to_o cosmus_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n patriarch_n of_o the_o cophti_n or_o christian_n of_o egypt_n and_o live_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n say_v as_o father_n vansleb_n report_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n c._n 23._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o be_v upon_o good_a friday_n and_o only_o to_o those_o of_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n curcellaeus_n our_o countryman_n baptism_n of_o infant_n say_v he_o 12._o institut_fw-la relig._n christian_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o in_o the_o two_o first_o century_n after_o christ_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a but_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v allow_v by_o some_o few_o in_o the_o five_o and_o follow_a age_n it_o be_v general_o receive_v into_o custom_n see_v our_o annot._n upon_o c._n 8.37_o but_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o infancy_n before_o circumcision_n be_v abrogate_a be_v here_o baptize_v by_o the_o order_n of_o peter_n it_o appear_v that_o by_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n two_o covenant_n altogether_o differ_v be_v to_o be_v seal_v of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v with_o those_o who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o other_o with_o those_o who_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n like_o abraham_n be_v spiritual_o reborne_z as_o that_o great_a divine_a eminent_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n nehemiah_n cox_n by_o most_o weighty_a and_o solid_a argument_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o man_n before_o the_o law_n be_v add_v that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o then_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o disciple_n soul_n that_o be_v person_n which_o in_o other_o place_n we_o wont_a to_o call_v head_n by_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o member_n about_o three_o thousand_o there_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o be_v make_v that_o three_o thousand_o person_n shall_v be_v plunge_v in_o one_o day_n by_o peter_n a_o fisherman_n and_o use_v to_o the_o water_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o armenian_n baptize_v in_o one_o day_n by_o immersion_n no_o less_o than_o twelve_o thousand_o as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o authentic_a life_n and_o which_o also_o isaac_n patriarch_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n confirm_v in_o his_o first_o invective_n varin_fw-mi serm._n in_o die_n sancti_fw-la andreae_n apud_fw-la no_o varin_fw-mi st._n eucherius_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o call_v fisher_n to_o the_o apostleship_n because_o such_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o water_n be_v skill_v both_o in_o fish_v and_o dive_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o to_o change_v their_o art_n but_o only_o make_v they_o fisher_n of_o a_o far_o noble_a degree_n that_o person_n famous_a for_o his_o most_o exquisite_a learning_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a james_n benignus_n bossuet_n former_o bishop_n of_o condom_n tutor_n to_o the_o most_o serene_a dolphin_n and_o now_o prime_a almoner_n to_o his_o most_o serene_a consort_n and_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n speak_v of_o the_o three_o thousand_o baptize_v by_o peter_n the_o great_a number_n of_o convert_v speciebus_fw-la in_o tr_fw-la ctat_fw-la de_fw-fr commun_n â—ub_fw-la binis_fw-la speciebus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o he_o baptize_v they_o by_o aspersion_n as_o some_o conjecture_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o baptize_v they_o all_o in_o one_o day_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o st_n john_n the_o baptist_n who_o baptize_v no_o less_o baptize_v by_o immersion_n and_o his_o example_n
give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o a_o great_a multitude_n they_o choose_v those_o place_n which_o where_o well_o store_v with_o water_n beside_o that_o the_o banns_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o ancient_n principal_o of_o the_o jew_n render_v that_o ceremony_n easy_a and_o familiar_a at_o that_o time_n in_o short_a we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o any_o be_v otherwise_o baptize_v than_o by_o immersion_n and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n that_o for_o 1300_o year_n together_o they_o baptize_v in_o that_o manner_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v 42._o and_o they_o persevere_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o they_o continue_v assiduous_o and_o diligent_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o in_o communication_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o communication_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n which_o the_o learned_a divine_a joseph_n mede_n render_v and_o in_o communication_n that_o be_v in_o break_v bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o conjunction_n and_o after_o communication_n be_v not_o conjunctive_a but_o explanatory_n as_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n hence_o the_o syriac_a translate_v the_o word_n and_o they_o do_v communicate_v in_o prayer_n and_o in_o break_v the_o eucharist_n the_o service_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n baptize_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n hear_v the_o word_n public_a prayer_n under_o which_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o synecdoche_n comprehend_v thanksgiving_n c._n 3.1.16.13_o luke_n 18.10_o 11._o phil._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n break_v of_o bread_n say_v the_o famous_a lightfoot_n among_o the_o jew_n signify_v that_o particular_a action_n with_o which_o dinner_n or_o supper_n begin_v but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o observe_v it_o apply_v by_o the_o talmudist_n to_o the_o whole_a meal_n and_o i_o suspect_v that_o what_o beza_n affirm_v be_v rather_o upon_o trust_n than_o upon_o proof_n it_o come_v in_o custom_n say_v he_o that_o their_o mutual_a ordinary_a food_n even_o their_o feast_n which_o they_o often_o make_v together_o be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n which_o if_o true_a i_o must_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v my_o own_o ignorance_n but_o if_o not_o true_a then_o break_v of_o bread_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_v 46_o verse_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o ordinary_a food_n but_o of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o the_o syriac_a interpreter_n express_v in_o term_n and_o the_o parallel_n be_v that_o of_o c._n 20.7_o &_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o but_o there_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o member_n in_o this_o phrase_n for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o but_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n represent_v the_o bitter_a pain_n which_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o his_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_v for_o such_o torment_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v break_v his_o or_o fracture_n etc._n prov._n 6.15_o isa_n 30.26.38.13_o dan._n 11.26_o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o collect_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o whereas_o it_o tend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n see_v mat._n 26.26_o 1_o cor._n 10.19_o &_o 11.24_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v less_o approve_v by_o the_o learned_a mede_n who_o refer_v the_o greek_a word_n koinonia_n to_o the_o precede_a word_n apostolâ—n_o and_o translate_v it_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n 43._o and_o fear_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o grow_v church_n and_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n corroborate_v the_o force_n and_o energy_n of_o their_o sermon_n 44._o and_o all_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o all_o the_o believer_n join_v together_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o convert_v their_o estate_n which_o they_o have_v in_o propriety_n to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o 45._o possession_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o rich_a sold_n what_o they_o have_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v jew_n that_o do_v so_o and_o none_o but_o jew_n that_o do_v so_o show_v i_o the_o like_a among_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o which_o of_o all_o st_n paul_n epistle_n give_v any_o such_o precept_n or_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o who_o once_o believe_v in_o christ_n believe_v also_o the_o woeful_a destruction_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n to_o be_v within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v good_a while_o there_o be_v yet_o time_n to_o improve_v their_o land_n and_o possession_n to_o the_o best_a use_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o many_o year_n enjoy_v and_o the_o occasion_n be_v now_o fit_a at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v up_o a_o church_n to_o christ_n to_o furnish_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o for_o this_o service_n and_o employment_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o spread_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o make_v collection_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n in_o jerusalem_n even_o those_o who_o at_o the_o first_o have_v disfurnish_v themselves_o of_o all_o and_o at_o who_o charge_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v the_o gospel_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n 9_o serm._n 28._o upon_o prov._n 30.8_o 9_o thus_o the_o most_o learned_a joseph_n mede_n see_v rom._n 15.26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o 46._o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v they_o meet_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o brotherly_a unanimity_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o public_a and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o greek_a have_v katoikon_v which_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a interpreter_n take_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o it_o be_v single_o say_v at_o home_n or_o inprivate_a whereas_o by_o other_o it_o be_v expound_v at_o several_a house_n that_o be_v sometime_o at_o one_o house_n &_o sometime_o at_o another_o salmasius_n say_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o private_a house_n where_o they_o feast_v together_o katoikon_n be_v from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o as_o katapolin_n be_v from_o town_n to_o town_n for_o the_o jew_n eat_v their_o legal_a passover_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o christ_n institute_v his_o ordinance_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o supper_n those_o supper_n as_o be_v well_o know_v be_v call_v agape_n love-feast_n whether_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o house_n of_o private_a person_n in_o both_o place_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n after_o they_o have_v sup_v hence_o agape_n lovefeast_n be_v take_v for_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o by_o a_o ancient_a author_n who_o call_v himself_o false_o ignatius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n to_o baptise_v or_o celebrate_v the_o lovefeast_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o celebrate_v private_a love-feast_n the_o rich_a sort_n invite_v the_o brethren_n to_o their_o house_n and_o then_o according_a to_o custom_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lovefeast_n from_o which_o love-feast_n the_o cuftom_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n of_o blessing_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o house_n to_o house_n in_o the_o four_o century_n it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v still_o administer_v by_o several_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o private_a house_n which_o by_o their_o last_o canon_n save_v one_o do_v prohibit_v by_o the_o father_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n ordain_v that_o no_o oblation_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a house_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 364._o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n which_o be_v some_o twenty_o year_n before_o that_o of_o laodicea_n condemn_v eustathius_n because_o he_o will_v
to_o come_v matt._n 3.7_o see_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o construction_n require_v that_o with_o the_o most_o learned_a ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr heinsius_n and_o lightfoot_n after_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a interpreter_n we_o render_v the_o greek_a aorist_n in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o present_a tense_n may_v send_v that_o be_v may_v reveal_v by_o the_o comfortable_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o please_a and_o grateful_a to_o afflict_a and_o tremble_a conscience_n what_o say_v lightfoot_n in_o the_o place_n fore_o mention_v can_v be_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o say_v if_o our_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v to_o answer_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o auditor_n have_v they_o object_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o peter_n say_v be_v it_o so_o be_v jesus_n who_o we_o crucify_v the_o true_a messiah_n then_o all_o hope_n of_o refrigeration_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v vanish_v since_o the_o messiah_n himself_o be_v vanish_v and_o go_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o israel_n comfort_n if_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o comforter_n not_o so_o say_v peter_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o comfort_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o upon_o your_o repentance_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v still_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o you_o in_o his_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v word_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n if_o you_o repent_v the_o parallel_n be_v that_o of_o act_n 13.47_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v say_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o who_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n no_o but_o thou_o christ_n send_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o c._n 26.23_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o ephes_n 2.17_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o mankind_n that_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o english_a who_o be_v before_o preach_v unto_o you_o st._n chrysostom_n read_v it_o who_o be_v before_o ordain_v as_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n which_o beza_n say_v he_o have_v read_v which_o the_o arabic_a and_o syriack_n interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v while_o they_o turn_v the_o word_n who_o be_v prepare_v and_o tertullian_n render_v it_o who_o be_v predesigned_n the_o ethiopic_a seem_v to_o have_v read_v it_o otherwise_o in_o his_o greek_a copy_n see_v that_o he_o render_v it_o who_o be_v foreanointed_n but_o the_o first_o and_o vulgar_a lection_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v he_o who_o be_v before_o preach_v for_o say_v lightfoot_n in_o his_o hebraick_n hour_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o discourse_n and_o mean_v of_o peter_n relate_v to_o preach_v for_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o christ_n by_o preach_v as_o he_o be_v preach_v before_o now_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a time_n 1._o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v promulgate_v by_o moses_n and_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n 2._o when_o he_o come_v at_o what_o time_n god_n show_v he_o to_o the_o world_n 26._o v._o 26._o raise_v he_o up_o a_o saviour_n than_o he_o send_v he_o to_o you_o first_o of_o all_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o convert_v you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n 3._o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o remain_v yet_o than_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o to_o you_o again_o upon_o repentance_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n as_o before_o he_o be_v make_v know_v by_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v jesus_n who_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 21._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v these_o word_n carry_v a_o ambiguous_a sense_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o may_v signify_v as_o well_o that_o heaven_n be_v receive_v by_o jesus_n as_o that_o jesus_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n but_o when_o you_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o context_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o shall_v admit_v of_o the_o first_o exposition_n for_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o importunity_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n dissuade_v they_o from_o expect_v his_o corporal_a presence_n upon_o earth_n 3.22_o 1_o epist_n 3.22_o who_o as_o the_o same_o peter_n say_v be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n and_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v not_o as_o a_o prison_n but_o as_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a palace_n and_o mansion_n more_o befit_v his_o divine_a majesty_n than_o the_o earth_n wherein_o he_o live_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mortality_n now_o by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v not_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sky_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o our_o sight_n but_o the_o three_o heaven_n paradise_n the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n that_o inaccessible_a light_n which_o god_n inhabit_v for_o christ_n ascend_v above_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n 4.10_o ephes_n 4.10_o and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a altitude_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 14.2_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a as_o hesychius_n interpret_v it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o a_o full_a finish_n or_o achieve_v tertullian_n translate_v it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o exhibition_n and_o thus_o he_o cite_v this_o place_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o exhibition_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o all_o thing_n carnis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la which_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n in_o like_a manner_n oecumenius_n explain_v it_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v or_o perform_v lightfoot_n also_o admirable_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n 17.11_o heb._n horis_fw-la upon_o mat._n 17.11_o jesus_n the_o heaven_n both_o contain_v and_o shall_v contain_v as_o to_o his_o person_n till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v or_o effect_n therefore_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o err_v people_n to_o expect_v his_o personal_a presence_n upon_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o peter_n mean_v the_o time_n that_o jesus_n shall_v abide_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o what_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v from_o the_o angel_n before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 1.11_o c._n 1.11_o christ_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n shall_v there_o remain_v till_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o those_o be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v return_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o be_v of_o old_a 2.20_o isa_n 64.4_o jer._n 2.20_o of_o ancient_a time_n 22._o for_o moses_n etc._n etc._n although_o this_o place_n in_o the_o first_o and_o more_o gross_a sense_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o dent._n 18.15_o of_o any_o prophet_n endue_v with_o foreknowledge_n who_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o at_o any_o time_n after_o moses_n among_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obey_v he_o as_o speak_v by_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n so_o he_o do_v not_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o from_o true_a piety_n yet_o in_o the_o more_o exquisite_a and_o mystical_a sense_n it_o contain_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o forerunner_n and_o then_o who_o there_o be_v none_o more_o glorify_v by_o those_o sign_n by_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o have_v his_o prophet_n distinguish_v which_o mystical_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v also_o admit_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o text_n and_o below_o c._n 7.34_o and_o by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 6.14_o john_n 4.25_o john_n 6.14_o and_o those_o other_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v about_o to_o crown_n christ_n this_o be_v real_o that_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o messiah_n be_v
reason_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o tho_o man_n be_v never_o so_o blind_a will_v never_o suffer_v any_o one_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n thus_o the_o young_a man_n answer_v antiochus_n command_v he_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n but_o i_o will_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o moses_n 7.33_o 2_o mac._n 7.33_o it_o be_v record_v that_o polycarpus_n upon_o his_o martyrdom_n say_v we_o have_v learn_v to_o give_v honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o emperor_n and_o power_n establish_v by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o our_o salvation_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n thus_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n she_o shall_v obey_v her_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n nor_o shall_v she_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o consent_n unless_o what_o she_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o attain_v virtue_n and_o salvation_n 6.1_o ephes_n 6.1_o of_o child_n thus_o st._n paul_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o chrysostom_n 271._o declam_fw-la 271._o in_o what_o you_o offend_v not_o god_n quintilian_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o child_n to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o their_o parent_n command_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o thou_o command_v thy_o son_n to_o give_v a_o contrary_a sentence_n to_o his_o opinion_n if_o thou_o desire_v he_o to_o witness_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o know_v nothing_o if_o thou_o command_v i_o to_o burn_v the_o capitol_n or_o seize_v the_o castle_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o answer_v these_o be_v thing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v do_v the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o more_o pernicious_a than_o receive_v benefit_n shall_v they_o oblige_v we_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o servitude_n gratian_n in_o tit._n 2._o cite_v by_o gratian_n hierome_n also_o if_o a_o master_n say_v he_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n let_v the_o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o master_n but_o if_o he_o command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o let_v he_o rather_o obey_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o master_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o in_o tit._n 3._o again_o if_o it_o be_v good_a which_o the_o emperor_n or_o governor_n command_v let_v he_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o commander_n but_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a answer_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.28_o act_n 5.28_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o men._n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v servant_n towards_o their_o master_n wife_n towards_o their_o husband_n and_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n their_o husband_n their_o parent_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o interfere_v not_o with_o the_o command_v of_o god_n the_o same_o gratian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o st._n augustine_n 6_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o what_o if_o he_o command_v that_o which_o it_o behoove_v thou_o not_o to_o do_v here_o indeed_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o power_n contemn_v power_n observe_v the_o degree_n themselves_o of_o humane_a thing_n if_o the_o governor_n command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v nevertheless_o if_o the_o proconsul_n command_v the_o contrary_a thou_o very_o do_v not_o contemn_v the_o power_n but_o choose_v to_o obey_v the_o more_o supreme_a authority_n again_o if_o the_o proconsul_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o emperor_n command_v another_o can_v any_o person_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v the_o first_o to_o be_v disobey_v so_o if_o the_o emperor_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o god_n another_o what_o think_v you_o pay_v your_o tribute_n obey_v i_o right_a but_o not_o in_o the_o idol-temple_n he_o forbid_v obedience_n in_o idol-temple_n who_o forbid_v the_o high_a power_n pardon_v i_o thou_o threaten_v i_o with_o imprisonment_n he_o with_o hell-fire_n here_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o shield_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v resist_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o enemy_n 3._o c._n 98._o exit_fw-la august_n in_o psal_n 124._o v._n 3._o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o emperor_n julian_n be_v a_o infidel_n be_v he_o not_o a_o apostate_n a_o wicked_a person_n and_o a_o idolater_n christian_n soldier_n serve_v a_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o worship_v idol_n and_o offer_v incense_n to_o they_o they_o prefer_v god_n before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v the_o field_n and_o march_v against_o such_o a_o nation_n they_o obey_v he_o immediate_o they_o distinguish_v their_o eternal_a lord_n from_o their_o temporal_a lord_n and_o yet_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o eternal_a lord_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o temporal_a lord_n 101._o c._n 101._o the_o same_o gratian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o isidorus_n if_o he_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n have_v do_v or_o command_v any_o one_o to_o do_v what_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o lord_n or_o have_v omit_v or_o command_v any_o precept_n to_o be_v omit_v the_o sentence_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o one_o mind_n where_o he_o say_v gal._n 1._o though_o either_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o one_o prohibit_n you_o from_o do_v what_o be_v command_v by_o god_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n command_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o god_n prohibit_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n he_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n if_o he_o speak_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v express_o command_v in_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v account_v as_o a_o false-witness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n like_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o cap._n 101._o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o st_n basil_n brief_o dispute_v c._n 114._o &_o 103._o see_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institutes_n of_o the_o monk_n write_v by_o the_o same_o st._n 14.16_o c._n 14.16_o basil_n 20._o for_o we_o can_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v lawful_a for_o we_o or_o we_o can_v in_o conscience_n or_o our_o conscience_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v we_o against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v what_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v thus_o not_o to_o can_v be_v take_v for_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a frequent_o in_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v see_v gen._n 43._o v._n 32._o &_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n say_v curcellaeus_n our_o countryman_n that_o this_o speech_n do_v not_o always_o denote_v a_o true_a and_o proper_o so_o call_v want_v of_o power_n or_o inability_n but_o sometime_o a_o vehement_a aversion_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o any_o thing_n as_o when_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v 4.20_o act_n 4.20_o we_o can_v but_o we_o must_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o john_n 3.9_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o whoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v also_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n testify_v for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 2.2_o apoc._n 2.2_o that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o these_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o those_o place_n but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o abhorrency_n from_o such_o action_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 12.39_o john_n 12.39_o for_o find_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o carnal_a desire_n they_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o though_o they_o can_v easy_o have_v do_v it_o have_v they_o be_v so_o mind_v with_o which_o he_o open_o reproach_n they_o when_o he_o say_v 5.44_o john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o see_v our_o
etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o give_v way_n to_o their_o own_o passion_n whatever_o thou_o have_v ordain_v in_o thy_o eternal_a wisdom_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thy_o son_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o wicked_a say_v junius_n execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o they_o least_o dream_n of_o it_o they_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o fault_n for_o god_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o he_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o of_o their_o malice_n and_o out_o of_o his_o most_o profound_a wisdom_n direct_v their_o fury_n rather_o against_o one_o than_o another_o and_o give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o execute_v thy_o hand_n that_o be_v thy_o power_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n will_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o defend_v in_o vain_a the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n lay_v their_o ambush_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v unless_o the_o omnipotent_a will_v have_v it_o do_v either_o by_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v or_o by_o do_v it_o himself_o say_v st._n austin_n enchirid._n c._n 95._o and_o thy_o counsel_n the_o counsel_n of_o man_n often_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o they_o can_v effect_v what_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v but_o the_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v for_o as_o austin_n say_v enchirid._n c._n 96._o as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o omnipotent_a to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v so_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o not_o to_o permit_v what_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n shall_v be_v do_v determine_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o greek_a prelimited_a to_o be_v do_v for_o say_v simon_n grynaeus_n a_o person_n excellent_o well_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o prelimit_v or_o to_o circumscribe_v as_o it_o be_v within_o a_o space_n or_o circle_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o whole_a eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n may_v be_v apt_o join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n last_o precede_v who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o herod_n have_v real_o gather_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o this_o city_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v to_o do_v what_o thy_o hand_n and_o counsel_n decree_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v a_o egregious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o most_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o context_n '_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o famous_a divine_a of_o our_o age_n stephen_n curcellaeus_n the_o apostle_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o open_o profess_v that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o disturb_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v but_o that_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v due_o perform_v and_o execute_v neither_o ought_v that_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n offend_v any_o one_o or_o seem_v unusual_a see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v two_o or_o three_o example_n rev._n 13.8_o we_o read_v and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o last_o word_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v connect_v with_o the_o precede_a word_n the_o lamb_n slay_v but_o with_o the_o more_o remote_a word_n thus_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v see_v also_o a_o hard_a trajection_n luke_n 2.34_o &_o 35._o where_o the_o last_o word_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v connect_v with_o these_o and_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o though_o there_o be_v a_o interposition_n of_o these_o word_n between_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o see_v also_o c._n 4.5_o where_o you_o be_v to_o read_v and_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o point_v he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o some_o time_n at_o least_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o those_o kingdom_n to_o excite_v his_o desire_n and_o ambition_n not_o to_o show_v he_o passant_a as_o it_o be_v a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n last_o where_o you_o find_v any_o parenthesis_n insert_v in_o scripture_n there_o those_o transposition_n be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o three_o or_o four_o in_o the_o seven_o first_o comma_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n concern_v which_o thing_n interpreter_n may_v be_v consult_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la under_o the_o word_n trajectio_fw-la 29._o and_o now_o the_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o now_o be_v a_o collective_a or_o rational_a conjunction_n infer_v a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o what_o precede_v and_o be_v here_o use_v for_o therefore_o or_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o gen_n 4.11.21.23_o and_o in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v assuage_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o magistrate_n lest_o they_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o thy_o servant_n bold_o and_o intrepid_o in_o defiance_n of_o those_o threat_n may_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n show_v thy_o may_v and_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n this_o manner_n of_o inspire_a fortitude_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n cease_v at_o this_o day_n see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o miracle_n former_o wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n still_o remain_v in_o its_o full_a vigour_n and_o efficacy_n 30._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v in_o the_o greek_a while_o they_o be_v yet_o pray_v that_o be_v they_o have_v scarce_o finish_v their_o supplication_n the_o place_n be_v shake_v to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o this_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n and_o certain_o understand_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 14.13_o jo._n 14.13_o whatever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n that_o be_v trust_v in_o my_o promise_n and_o merit_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o be_v i_o will_v take_v care_n that_o you_o shall_v obtain_v it_o and_o john_n 16.23_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o something_o like_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o place_n etc._n aen._n 3._o v._n 89._o etc._n etc._n you_o find_v in_o virgil._n see_v where_o the_o omen_n come_v by_o heaven_n distil_v into_o your_o breast_n with_o fear_n and_o horror_n fill_v scarce_o have_v i_o speak_v when_o on_o a_o sudden_a all_o the_o massy_a pile_n seem_v ready_a just_a to_o fall_v the_o temple_n threshold_n sacred_a laurel_n shake_v the_o mountain_n too_o a_o quiver_a ague_n take_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v they_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o vigorous_o operate_n in_o their_o heart_n at_o that_o time_n than_o before_o and_o find_v themselves_o possess_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v 13.12_o matth._n 13.12_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n and_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v fruit_n my_o father_n purge_v it_o 15.2_o john_n 15.2_o that_o it_o may_v bear_v more_o fruit_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o
boldness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o now_o no_o long_o terrify_v or_o hinder_v by_o their_o fear_n they_o spread_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o bold_o and_o free_o 32._o and_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o concord_n and_o unanimity_n of_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o dissension_n in_o the_o whole_a number_n this_o happy_a concord_n christ_n himself_o declare_v shall_v be_v a_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o disciple_n 23._o john_n 13.15_o john_n 17.21_o &_o 23._o and_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o infuse_v it_o into_o they_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n a_o proverbial_a manner_n of_o speech_n signify_v the_o most_o perfect_a consent_n of_o mind_n 1_o chron._n 12.38_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n to_o make_v david_n king_n 2_o chron._n 30.12_o and_o in_o all_o judah_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 32.39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o that_o be_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o unanimous_o to_o profess_v one_o religion_n aristotle_n in_o diogenes_n laertius_n put_v the_o question_n what_o a_o friend_n be_v answer_n one_o soul_n inhabit_v in_o two_o body_n and_o so_o cicero_n that_o law_n of_o just_a and_o true_a friendship_n be_v very_a ancient_n planc_n in_o orat._n pro_fw-la planc_n that_o friend_n shall_v always_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o certain_a tie_n of_o friendship_n than_o the_o consent_n and_o concord_n of_o counsel_n and_o wi_n neither_o any_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nay_o this_o sacred_a and_o praiseworthy_a concord_n among_o believer_n break_v forth_o into_o external_a liberality_n so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o private_o enjoy_v his_o estate_n or_o good_n which_o use_v to_o be_v estimate_v at_o the_o price_n of_o money_n without_o regard_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o but_o as_o their_o occasion_n require_v they_o also_o free_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o those_o that_o want_v eleem_v cypr._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o eleem_v this_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a birth_n to_o be_v true_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a law_n to_o imitate_v the_o equality_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o whatever_o be_v god_n be_v in_o common_a for_o our_o use_n no_o man_n be_v prohibit_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n but_o that_o all_o mankind_n equal_o enjoy_v his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n thus_o the_o day_n illuminate_v all_o alike_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o shower_n water_n the_o wind_z blow_n upon_o all_o alike_o sleep_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n and_o moon_n be_v common_a to_o all_o by_o which_o example_n of_o equality_n whoever_o be_v a_o possessor_n of_o land_n upon_o earth_n and_o share_v his_o income_n and_o revenue_n with_o the_o brotherhood_n while_o he_o be_v common_a and_o just_a in_o his_o free_a and_o voluntary_a largess_n he_o be_v a_o imitator_n of_o god_n 33._o and_o with_o great_a power_n as_o if_o he_o say_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o our_o hope_n therein_o comprehend_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o vigorous_o and_o constant_o maintain_v in_o word_n but_o also_o as_o they_o have_v pray_v before_o confirm_v by_o the_o signal_n and_o astonish_a miracle_n they_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o they_o invoke_v and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o see_v c._n 5._o v._n 13._o 34._o neither_o be_v there_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o all_o because_o they_o be_v so_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a to_o all_o that_o lack_v that_o be_v who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o human_a life_n for_o as_o many_o see_v our_o annot._n c._n 2._o v._n 45._o sell_v they_o that_o be_v their_o land_n or_o farm_n 35._o and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o surrender_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n and_o disposal_n of_o another_o from_o which_o custom_n the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v take_v psal_n flac._n orat._n pro_fw-la flac._n 8.7_o cicero_n speak_v of_o money_n paidin_fw-mi court_n say_z a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o gold_n be_v pay_v down_o in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o praetor_n the_o same_o author_n in_o 3_o of_o his_o office_n the_o fish_n be_v cast_v down_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o pythius_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o for_o food_n raiment_n and_o physic_n be_v distribute_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n so_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v none_o neglect_v or_o despise_v for_o his_o poverty_n or_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v swell_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o riches_n 36._o and_o jose_n jose_n josetus_n josephus_n and_o joseph_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n with_o various_a termination_n as_o drusius_n grotius_n and_o other_o observe_v who_o be_v surname_v barnabas_n this_o surname_n be_v a_o syriac_a composition_n from_o the_o name_n bar_n and_o nabia_n or_o by_o abridgement_n naba_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o future_a of_o the_o verb_n bia_n to_o comfort_v and_o thus_o barnaba_n signify_v the_o comfort_a son_n the_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_n use_v often_o the_o future_a for_o the_o present_a participle_n as_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr observe_v nor_o be_v this_o surname_n give_v he_o by_o the_o common_a people_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o redound_v to_o his_o great_a praise_n the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n do_v not_o want_v a_o happy_a portend_v nor_o do_v they_o doubtless_o want_v the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a honour_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o well_o character_v by_o person_n eminent_a in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o divine_a gift_n and_o piety_n wherefore_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v applaud_v by_o those_o most_o excellent_a person_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o ambition_n as_o to_o deserve_v those_o praise_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o consolation_n and_o rejoice_v to_o all_o pious_a and_o holy_a man_n by_o their_o piety_n and_o singular_a good_a deed_n a_o levite_n we_o know_v the_o levite_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o the_o ten_o be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o inheritance_n numb_a 18.21_o we_o also_o know_v that_o the_o land_n adjoin_v to_o the_o city_n give_v they_o in_o possession_n can_v not_o be_v sell_v levit._n 25.34_o therefore_o the_o farm_n that_o barnabas_n sell_v be_v some_o land_n which_o some_o virgin_n of_o another_o tribe_n bring_v either_o to_o he_o or_o his_o father_n in_o marriage_n for_o as_o grotius_n observe_v upon_o jerem._n 32.7_o the_o woman_n if_o they_o have_v no_o brother_n be_v their_o parent_n heiress_n and_o if_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n will_v not_o marry_v they_o they_o do_v marry_o to_o other_o and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n cyprus_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copher_n a_o island_n famous_a for_o have_v so_o many_o name_n as_o also_o for_o its_o extent_n fertility_n situation_n wealth_n colony_n city_n admission_n of_o christianity_n be_v bound_v to_o the_o west_n by_o the_o pamphilian_a sea_n to_o the_o south_n by_o the_o egyptian_a and_o syrian_a to_o the_o east_n by_o the_o syrian_a to_o the_o north_n by_o the_o narrow_a straight_o of_o cilicia_n according_a to_o ptolemy_n 14._o l._n 5._o c._n 14._o by_o which_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v force_v away_o by_o nature_n from_o cilicia_n rather_o than_o from_o syria_n as_o pliny_n deliver_v 31._o l._n 2._o c._n 88_o l._n 5._o c._n 31._o ancient_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o five_o kingdom_n as_o the_o same_o pliny_n testify_v but_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o ptolemy_n obtain_v the_o government_n of_o egypt_n cyprus_n also_o be_v reduce_v under_o their_o subjection_n by_o the_o frequent_a assistance_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o when_o the_o last_o ptolemy_n the_o
24._o 1_o sam._n 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o david_n who_o will_v not_o kill_v saul_n when_o he_o may_v also_o the_o example_n which_o gamaliel_n produce_v be_v true_a now_o whereas_o gamaliel_n fear_v that_o they_o shall_v fight_v against_o god_n that_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v which_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v his_o advice_n have_v never_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o whereas_o calvin_n say_v that_o this_o advice_n of_o gamaliel_n be_v such_o as_o will_v overthrow_v all_o political_a order_n and_o enervate_a church-discipline_n he_o say_v not_o true_a for_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o quite_o without_o nerve_n though_o it_o have_v no_o such_o nerve_n as_o calvin_n speak_v also_o political_a order_n be_v in_o force_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o without_o controversy_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o lxx_o elder_n judge_v in_o small_a and_o more_o easy_a cause_n and_o bring_v the_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o moses_n and_o he_o consult_v with_o god_n concern_v they_o so_o may_v it_o also_o be_v do_v now_o adultery_n manslaughter_n false_a witness_n and_o other_o certain_a and_o know_v crime_n may_v without_o hazard_n be_v judge_v but_o for_o heretic_n the_o matter_n be_v controvert_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o controvert_v it_o will_v not_o be_v debate_v any_o more_o than_o murder_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o oracle_n therefore_o as_o moses_n wait_v the_o time_n of_o the_o oracle_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n overthrow_v the_o political_a order_n so_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v the_o time_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o will_v be_v a_o certain_a oracle_n in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o service_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o thing_n not_o controvert_v these_o be_v castellio_n word_n with_o which_o agree_v these_o choice_a word_n of_o the_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n on_o nou._n 5._o 1680._o of_o society_n of_o man_n christian_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o averse_a from_o way_n of_o violence_n and_o blood_n especial_o from_o use_v any_o such_o way_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o among_o christian_a church_n where_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o if_o either_o of_o they_o use_v these_o way_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n they_o give_v a_o strong_a presumption_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o christian_n thus_o far_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n william_n lloyd_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n great_a erudition_n singular_a piety_n and_o benignity_n to_o who_o i_o do_v and_o shall_v all_o my_o life_n time_n acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v extreme_o bind_v 32._o orat._n 32._o we_o do_v not_o say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n brand_v our_o enemy_n with_o reproach_n as_o many_o do_v cover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o argument_n with_o foul_a language_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cuttle_n fish_n that_o it_o vomit_v its_o ink_n in_o the_o water_n to_o escape_v the_o fisher_n but_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o infallible_a proof_n that_o we_o fight_v for_o christ_n because_o we_o fight_v with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n as_o christ_n do_v salvianus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o marseille_n provide_v lib._n 5._o the_o provide_v speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n who_o heresy_n every_o orthodox_n man_n abhor_v they_o be_v heretic_n say_v he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o they_o be_v heretic_n with_o we_o but_o with_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o such_o for_o they_o so_o far_o judge_v themselves_o catholic_n that_o they_o defame_v ourselves_o with_o the_o brand_n of_o heretical_a overthwartedness_n what_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o we_o we_o be_v the_o same_o to_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v with_o we_o but_o they_o presume_v it_o to_o be_v with_o themselves_o god_n honour_n be_v with_o we_o but_o they_o think_v that_o what_o they_o believe_v be_v for_o his_o honour_n they_o be_v ungodly_a but_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v true_a godliness_n they_o err_v but_o they_o err_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n think_v that_o they_o both_o honour_n and_o love_n god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o orthodox_n faith_n yet_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o this_o heterodox_n error_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n none_o can_v know_v except_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n as_o i_o think_v therefore_o lengthen_v his_o patience_n to_o they_o because_o he_o see_v that_o although_o they_o believe_v not_o aright_o yet_o they_o do_v err_v only_o out_o of_o love_n to_o a_o judgement_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v religious_a 40._o and_o to_o he_o they_o agree_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o apostle_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v they_o away_o untouched_a which_o yet_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o gamaliel_n speak_v and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o they_o have_v call_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o before_o they_o command_v to_o go_v aside_o or_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o lest_o the_o council_n shall_v seem_v to_o assemble_v against_o they_o as_o innocent_n and_o guilty_a of_o no_o crime_n they_o punish_v they_o with_o that_o judicial_a punishment_n of_o forty_o stripe_n enjoin_v deuter._n 25._o v._o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a and_o be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n a_o strike_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n permission_n have_v power_n to_o correct_v their_o own_o in_o judea_n and_o some_o neighbour_a place_n even_o with_o stroke_n they_o command_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o strict_o forbid_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 41._o and_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n be_v dismiss_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n after_o be_v base_o beat_v as_o christ_n foretell_v 23._o mat._n 10.17_o 21_o 35_o 23.34_o mark_v 12.5.13.9_o luke_n 12.11_o mat._n 5.11_o 12._o luke_n 6.22_o 23._o also_o remember_v his_o command_n depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v by_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o so_o much_o constancy_n of_o mind_n endure_v these_o persecution_n that_o they_o not_o only_o do_v not_o complain_v but_o also_o great_o rejoice_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o eminent_a for_o learning_n dr._n j._n sharp_a dean_n of_o norwich_n who_o former_o by_o his_o own_o beneficence_n and_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n heneage_n finch_n late_a high-chancellor_n of_o england_n do_v frequent_o and_o large_o supply_v my_o want_n in_o that_o famous_a sermon_n make_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n upon_o michaelmas_n day_n an._n dom._n 1680._o say_v most_o true_o and_o elegant_o of_o the_o just_a man._n let_v what_o will_v happen_v to_o he_o he_o be_v full_a of_o peace_n and_o joy_n for_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o no_o disappointment_n of_o his_o design_n his_o great_a aim_n be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o his_o conscience_n from_o god_n word_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v further_o but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o happy_a time_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n will_v be_v reveal_v and_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o action_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o then_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o receive_v approbation_n and_o praise_n and_o a_o great_a reward_n in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o light_a affliction_n wherewith_o he_o be_v now_o exercise_v 2.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.17_o he_o be_v assure_v will_v work_v for_o he_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v this_o singular_a proof_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v afflict_v for_o christ_n sake_n 1.19_o phil._n 1.19_o and_o the_o propagate_a of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o say_v calvin_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v respect_v which_o associate_n we_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o not_o only_o with_o his_o glory_n swallow_v up_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o turn_v its_o reproach_n mockery_n and_o abuse_n to_o a_o great_a honour_n 42._o and_o daily_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o the_o apostle_n rely_v upon_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n no_o wise_a fright_v with_o the_o adversary_n threat_n or_o punishment_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o unjust_a prohibition_n of_o the_o
appear_v from_o that_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n levit._n 26.12_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n which_o paul_n cite_v 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o from_o the_o peculiar_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o now_o they_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n measure_v out_o unto_o they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o mix_v with_o many_o trouble_n for_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o settle_a place_n of_o their_o own_o but_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o with_o their_o family_n and_o flock_n and_o be_v also_o frequent_o toss_v with_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n and_o fortune_n hence_o also_o jacob_n call_v himself_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o pharaoh_n which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n very_o pertinent_o insi_v on_o c._n 11._o v._n 13._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o only_a when_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n but_o also_o when_o god_n speak_v these_o thing_n to_o moses_n for_o as_o i_o say_v nothing_o have_v befall_v they_o in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v answer_v the_o magnificence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o name_n but_o beside_o we_o much_o more_o do_v good_a to_o he_o if_o we_o can_v for_o who_o sake_n we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o god_n want_v not_o power_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v their_o posterity_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n much_o more_o therefore_o will_v he_o do_v good_a to_o they_o but_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o benefit_n if_o they_o be_v always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v unto_o life_n as_o christ_n from_o hence_o evince_v against_o the_o sadducee_n matt._n 22.32_o mark_v 12.27_o luke_n 20.38_o that_o he_o may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o be_v may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o moreover_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v on_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o matthew_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o the_o person_n consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o which_o life_n and_o death_n be_v proper_o attribute_v but_o see_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o in_o be_v in_o god_n account_n who_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o powerful_a to_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v reckon_v as_o rise_v already_o according_a to_o that_o luke_n 20.38_o for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o origen_n book_n 4._o against_o celsus_n say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a virtue_n that_o not_o only_o be_v they_o intermix_v by_o their_o posterity_n with_o their_o holy_a frayer_n and_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n call_v upon_o in_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n but_o be_v also_o make_v use_n of_o by_o all_o charmer_n and_o those_o that_o deal_v in_o magic_n dare_v not_o consider_v that_o be_v behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a or_o contemplate_v for_o as_o grotius_n observe_v word_n belong_v to_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n be_v apply_v promiscuous_o to_o both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 3.6_o it_o be_v and_o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n 33._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n send_v by_o god_n philo_n say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n speak_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o fill_v a_o certain_a rational_a mind_n with_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n which_o form_v the_o air_n and_o attenuate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o likeness_n of_o flame_a fire_n utter_v a_o distinct_a voice_n as_o the_o breath_n do_v through_o a_o trumpet_n put_v off_o etc._n etc._n this_o exod._n 3._o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v say_v to_o moses_n before_o that_o god_n tell_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n send_v by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v on_o eccles_n 5.17_o 34._o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o my_o eye_n intent_o fix_v i_o have_v steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o god_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o affliction_n and_o hear_v the_o groan_n of_o a_o people_n when_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o refresh_v they_o when_o they_o be_v sore_o perplex_v and_o almost_o spend_v with_o grief_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v say_v to_o shut_v his_o eye_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o cry_n to_o turn_v his_o back_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v they_o when_o they_o cry_v thus_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v say_v calvin_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v move_v himself_o local_o to_o bring_v help_n to_o his_o people_n for_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o sense_n for_o when_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n to_o our_o apprehension_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v absent_a and_o to_o have_v have_v his_o care_n exercise_v about_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v sensible_a that_o he_o be_v near_o they_o and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v go_v therefore_o to_o amenophis_n father_n to_o sethosis_n or_o ramesis_n and_o armais_n and_o son_n to_o ramessis_n miamun_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 67_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n 19_o year_n ago_o and_o show_v thyself_o a_o leader_n in_o restore_v thy_o people_n to_o their_o liberty_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o the_o egyptian_n call_v amenophis_n father_n to_o sethosis_n or_o ramessis_n and_o armais_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n call_v belus_n the_o father_n of_o egyptus_n and_o danaus_n bishop_n usher_n have_v most_o clear_o collect_v out_o of_o manethon_n on_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 1494._o and_o true_o the_o time_n assign_v to_o belus_n by_o thallus_n the_o chronographer_n 322_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o theophilus_n of_o antiochia_n and_o lactantius_n do_v exact_o jump_v with_o the_o age_n of_o our_o amenophis_n although_o the_o mythologist_n confound_v belus_n the_o egyptian_a and_o belus_n the_o assyrian_a ninus_n father_n do_v fable_n that_o this_o belus_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n transplant_v colony_n from_o egypt_n into_o babylonia_n thus_o far_o the_o most_o renown_a usher_n in_o the_o now_o cite_a place_n 35._o this_o moses_n etc._n etc._n moses_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v at_o the_o first_o reject_v by_o they_o in_o this_o typify_a christ_n who_o at_o his_o first_o come_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o israelite_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n be_v moses_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redeemer_n but_o because_o after_o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o egypt_n when_o at_o last_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o destroy_a angel_n he_o preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o bring_v they_o safe_a out_o and_o so_o say_v lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr he_o give_v a_o type_n of_o that_o true_a price_n and_o that_o true_a redemption_n which_o believer_n rejoice_v to_o have_v be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o all_o the_o creation_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb._n send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o command_n by_o a_o angel_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o he_o large_o publish_v both_o the_o good_a deed_n moses_n do_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o honour_n confer_v on_o he_o by_o god_n that_o so_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o may_v appear_v the_o more_o base_a and_o it_o may_v be_v less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o those_o who_o be_v come_v of_o such_o ungrateful_a parent_n be_v so_o unnatural_a and_o inhuman_a towards_o jesus_n christ_n show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o royal_a palace_n of_o egypt_n be_v at_o that_o time_n tzoan_n that_o be_v as_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v interpret_v it_o isa_n 19.13_o tanis_n whence_o have_v its_o name_n the_o tanitish_a mouth_n of_o nilus_n which_o some_o
call_v saitish_a as_o strabo_n testify_v l._n 17._o asaph_n testify_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v there_o by_o moses_n psal_n 78.12_o and_o in_o the_o red-sea_n the_o commoner_n sort_n of_o the_o literate_a world_n think_v that_o be_v call_v so_o because_o its_o water_n be_v red_a whereas_o this_o sea_n according_a to_o q._n 9_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 9_o curtius_n differ_v nothing_o from_o other_o in_o colour_n the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o king_n erythras_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o ignorant_a thought_n that_o its_o water_n be_v red._n agatharchides_n affirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o collection_n out_o of_o book_n 1._o of_o the_o red-sea_n ccl_o apud_fw-la photium_fw-la in_o bibliothecâ—_n cod_n ccl_o that_o erythras_n from_o who_o they_o say_v it_o have_v its_o name_n be_v esau_n who_o from_o his_o redness_n be_v call_v edom_n gen._n 25.25_o these_o be_v of_o equal_a signification_n erythras_n in_o the_o greek_a edom_n in_o hebrew_a ruber_fw-la in_o latin_a red_a in_o english_a rogue_n in_o french_a hence_o by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a rubrum_n mare_n in_o english_a red_a sea_n in_o french_a mer_n rogue_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_n full_a of_o weed_n because_o it_o abound_v in_o sea_n reit_n it_o run_v by_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n that_o be_v idumea_n in_o this_o sea_n solomon_n set_v out_o that_o fleet_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1_o king_n 9.26_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n this_o time_n answer_v to_o those_o year_n in_o which_o christ_n after_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o which_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o pascal_n sacrifice_n do_v continue_v to_o invite_v the_o jew_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n 37._o this_o be_v that_o moses_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o very_a same_o moses_n deut._n 18.15_o give_v you_o sign_n whereby_o to_o discern_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o so_o he_o commend_v jesus_n to_o you_o in_o who_o those_o sign_n do_v shine_v much_o more_o glorious_o than_o in_o other_o prophet_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o c._n 3._o v._n 22._o 38._o be_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v a_o truchman_n betwixt_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sina_n and_o our_o father_n who_o stay_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o mountain_n see_v exod._n 19_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o subjoin_v say_v beza_n about_o his_o confer_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o mount_n sina_n and_o receive_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n do_v manifest_o seem_v to_o denote_v a_o certain_a special_a convention_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o history_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la from_o chap_n 19_o to_o 35._o with_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o his_o special_a appointment_n 8._o 15._o antiq._n 8._o josephus_n say_v see_v we_o have_v receive_v our_o principal_a tenet_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a part_n of_o our_o law_n from_o god_n by_o angel_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o truchman_n to_o wit_n moses_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n until_o the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v come_v gal._n 3.19_o and_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prefer_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o law_n in_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o the_o law_n only_o by_o angel_n heb._n 2.2_o in_o which_o place_n say_v grotius_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n with_o a_o number_n denote_v a_o multitude_n whereas_o stephen_n only_o say_v angel_n because_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o vision_n that_o one_o angel_n sustain_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o attendant_n see_v gen._n 18._o luke_n 2.13_o compare_n 1_o thess_n 4.16_o with_o matt._n 13._o v._n 39_o 41_o &_o 49._o whence_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o the_o angel_n who_o give_v out_o the_o law_n say_v exod._n 20._o i_o jehovah_n as_o also_o other_o angel_n who_o be_v send_v about_o matter_n of_o great_a concern_n do_v speak_v even_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o herald_n do_v proclaim_v the_o judge_n word_n as_o say_v august_n 2_o trin._n 2._o and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v address_v to_o so_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n jehovah_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3.15_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o stephen_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o bush_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n himself_o exod._n 3.2_o who_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n that_o be_v he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o nor_o do_v he_o deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o what_o he_o be_v command_v from_o above_o 39_o to_o who_o our_o father_n will_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o our_o father_n not_o so_o much_o rebellious_a against_o moses_n as_o against_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n turn_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o profane_a rite_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o lactant._n express_v it_o l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 10._o that_o the_o worship_v of_o beast_n obtain_v in_o egypt_n long_o ago_o and_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o israelite_n go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n be_v plain_a from_o exod._n 8.26_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o athias_n v._o 22._o where_o when_o pharaoh_n or_o amenophis_n father_n to_o sethosis_n or_o ramâ—ssis_n and_o armais_n say_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o your_o god_n in_o this_o land_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v sheep_n and_o ox_n which_o the_o egyptian_n abuse_v to_o abominable_a idolatry_n for_o the_o sacred_a writer_n use_v to_o call_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n abomination_n as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 7.25.12.30_o 31._o 2_o king_n 22.13_o ezra_n 9.1_o isa_n 44.19_o or_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o egyptian_n will_v abhor_v who_o will_v never_o suffer_v those_o live_a creature_n to_o be_v kill_v for_o a_o offer_v which_o they_o worship_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o vulgar_a and_o chaldee_n interpreter_n understand_v it_o the_o egyptian_n also_o erect_v in_o their_o temple_n the_o statue_n of_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o they_o worship_v when_o alive_a mela_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o say_v they_o adore_v the_o statue_n of_o many_o live_a creature_n but_o much_o more_o the_o live_a creature_n themselves_o strabo_n l._n 17._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o temple_n say_v but_o no_o image_n or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o of_o some_o beast_n and_o therefore_o king_n mycerinus_n hide_v his_o daughter_n in_o the_o cavity_n of_o a_o wooden_a ox_n cover_v with_o gold_n to_o which_o the_o saites_n daily_o sacrifice_v by_o burn_v all_o sort_n of_o sweet-smelling_a thing_n 2._o herodot_n lib._n 2._o and_o stephanus_n de_fw-fr vrbibus_fw-la on_o the_o word_n busiris_n say_v it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o isis_n bury_v osiris_n there_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o wooden_a ox_n and_o therefore_o the_o city_n be_v call_v busosiris_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o most_o fame_a bochartus_fw-la 34._o bochartus_fw-la hierczoic_n p._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 34._o osiris_n bury_v there_o by_o his_o mother_n isis_n to_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o wooden_a ox_n whence_o the_o city_n be_v first_o call_v busosiris_n and_o then_o afterward_o by_o contraction_n busiris_n therefore_o that_o learned_a man_n be_v mistake_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v only_o live_v animal_n not_o their_o effigy_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o ox_n be_v not_o where_o read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o worship_n moreover_o that_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o be_v in_o bondange_a to_o the_o egyptian_n do_v also_o serve_v their_o god_n joshua_n c._n 24.14_o &_o ezekiel_n c._n 20.7_o 8._o &_o 23.3_o 8._o express_o testify_v from_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o the_o israelite_n imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o molten_n golden_a calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o
he_o have_v both_o his_o shirt_n or_o inner_a coat_n and_o breeches_n on_o he_o thus_o king_n saul_n sing_v naked_a before_o samuel_n 19.24_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 19.24_o thus_o peter_n be_v naked_a in_o the_o boat_n 21.7_o boat_n joh._n 21.7_o who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o certain_o his_o innermost_a garment_n or_o shirt_n but_o as_o its_o name_n intimate_v that_o which_o be_v put_v on_o above_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n his_o robe_n which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v make_v fast_o about_o they_o with_o the_o girdle_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o gird_v his_o upper_a coat_n young_a man._n saul_n who_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o young_a man_n be_v according_a to_o chrysostom_n upward_o of_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o true_o a_o little_a after_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v by_o ananias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n c._n 9_o v._n 13._o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o high_a priest_n will_v have_v confer_v so_o much_o power_n on_o a_o young_a man_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o tutor_n against_o the_o christian_n see_v the_o same_o chap._n 9.2_o and_o paul_n himself_o below_o c._n 26._o v._n 4._o testify_v that_o he_o spend_v all_o his_o youthful_a year_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o his_o conversion_n estius_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o philemon_n say_v that_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n be_v call_v a_o youth_n or_o rather_o a_o young_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o age_n of_o youth_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o 35th_o year_n or_o as_o other_o say_v even_o to_o the_o 40th_o cicero_n when_o he_o plead_v sextus_n roscius_n cause_n call_v himself_o a_o young_a man_n when_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o gellius_n 28._o gellius_n l._n 15._o c._n 28._o he_o be_v 27_o year_n of_o age_n antonius_n bishop_n of_o grass_n in_o france_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o be_v 33_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n when_o paul_n in_o bond_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n by_o onesimus_n his_o servant_n according_a to_o bishop_n usher_v chronology_n be_v 30_o year_n and_o therefore_o paul_n then_o above_o the_o age_n of_o 60_o do_v right_o call_v himself_o paul_n the_o age_a see_v as_o we_o have_v note_v on_o joel_n 1._o v._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n by_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v 60_o year_n old_a who_o name_n be_v paul_n this_o hebrew_n bear_v of_o the_o hebrew_n descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n bear_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n which_o city_n that_o it_o be_v then_o famous_a for_o the_o study_n of_o philosophic_a and_o liberal_a science_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o strabo_n 14._o strabo_n l._n 14._o by_o sect_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi do_v at_o this_o time_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o cilician_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o frequent_v the_o school_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o great_a repute_n among_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n see_v below_o c._n 21.39.22_o 3._o 23_o 6-34.26.4_a 5._o 2_o cor._n 11.22_o gal_n 1.14_o phil._n 3.5_o 6._o 59_o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v to_o wit_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o subsequent_a word_n the_o most_o learned_a curcellaeus_n say_v 21._o say_v institut_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 21._o num_fw-la 21._o there_o be_v no_o small_a weight_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o grant_v what_o they_o ask_v if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o prayer_n immediate_o direct_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o rely_v on_o my_o power_n and_o promise_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o we_o may_v yea_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v john_n 15_o 16-23_a but_o of_o such_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o also_o stephen_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o die_a say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n where_o they_o ridiculous_o shift_v who_o will_v have_v the_o word_n jesus_n to_o be_v of_o the_o genitive_a case_n as_o if_o stephen_n have_v not_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o jesus_n himself_o but_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o jesus_n for_o beside_o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v always_o denote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o god_n the_o father_n even_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o in_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v of_o the_o genitive_a case_n for_o than_o it_o must_v have_v have_v a_o article_n prefix_a to_o it_o and_o be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n from_o god_n the_o father_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o person_n skilful_a in_o that_o language_n who_o can_v take_v that_o phrase_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n as_o rev._n 22.20_o and_o he_o kneel_v down_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o fervent_a prayer_n especial_o in_o danger_n lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o bless_a stephen_n say_v ambrose_n tempore_fw-la ambrose_n ser._n 56._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o his_o faith_n do_v not_o seek_v christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o view_v he_o stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n there_o he_o find_v he_o where_o he_o seek_v he_o with_o devotion_n of_o mind_n but_o stephen_n not_o only_o see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o touch_v he_o also_o by_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o he_o touch_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v he_o with_o his_o faith_n he_o say_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n understand_v therefore_o how_o great_a glory_n there_o be_v in_o true_a devotion_n marry_o magdalen_n john_n 20.17_o though_o stand_v near_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o stephen_n while_o upon_o earth_n touch_v christ_n in_o heaven_n she_o see_v not_o a_o present_a christ_n among_o the_o angel_n stephen_n among_o the_o jew_n behold_v his_o lord_n while_o absent_a lay_v not_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbal_o render_v say_v grotius_n it_o be_v weigh_v not_o so_o ezra_n 8_o 25-32_a job_n 28.15_o jer._n 32.9_o 10._o zech._n 11.12_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o account_v or_o appoint_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o 1_o king_n 20.39_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o weigh_v exod._n 22.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o render_v isa_n 55.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o weigh_v ancient_o money_n be_v heavy_a brass_n which_o use_v first_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o then_o pay_v thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a a_o weight_n in_o latin_a libripen_v impendia_fw-it expensae_fw-la pendere_fw-la pensiones_fw-la and_o the_o like_a but_o because_o in_o balance_a account_n that_o which_o i_o charge_v another_o with_o do_v discharge_v i_o as_o much_o as_o if_o i_o have_v weigh_v it_o that_o be_v pay_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o charge_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n which_o sin_n have_v with_o money-debt_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pay_v punishment_n who_o suffer_v they_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o charge_n or_o impute_v who_o will_v exact_v they_o not_o to_o impute_v who_o will_v not_o exact_v they_o but_o in_o this_o place_n charge_v not_o or_o lay_v not_o import_v thus_o much_o do_v not_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o to_o block_n up_o their_o way_n to_o conversion_n even_o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n luk._n 23.34_o he_o fall_v asleep_a that_o be_v he_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n
that_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o christ_n cause_n the_o hebrew_n do_v so_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a text._n chap._n viii_o soul_n etc._n etc._n be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n forthwith_o he_o mention_v saul_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o that_o persecution_n therewithal_o declare_v upon_o what_o account_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n viz._n because_o he_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delight_v together_o that_o be_v as_o a_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi together_o with_o the_o stoner_n of_o stephen_n he_o be_v delight_v in_o his_o death_n of_o which_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n so_o that_o true_o after_o he_o once_o taste_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o thirst_v more_o unsatiable_o after_o the_o same_o and_o be_v the_o more_o provoke_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v about_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n all._n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o consist_v of_o some_o thousand_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n that_o be_v through_o the_o town_n and_o village_n of_o samaria_n strict_o so_o call_v some_o of_o these_o believer_n so_o scatter_v abroad_o not_o long_o after_o go_v unto_o damascus_n below_o chap._n 9_o v._n 19_o &_o 25._o among_o who_o be_v ananias_n a_o religious_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v thereabouts_o below_o chap._n 22._o v._n 12._o some_o unto_o rome_n itself_o peradventure_o and_o among_o these_o andronicus_n and_o junius_n kinsman_n of_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n and_o who_o before_o he_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 16.7_o some_o final_o go_v even_o unto_o phaenice_n cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o jew_n only_o below_o chap._n 11.19_o to_o those_o viz._n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o those_o place_n among_o the_o nation_n jam._n 1._o v._n 1._o 1_o pet_n 1._o v._o 1._o except_o the_o apostle_n who_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o with_o a_o invincible_a constancy_n they_o may_v there_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o preacher_n by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v assure_o know_v by_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 2._o they_o take_v care_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o devout_a man_n take_v care_n of_o stephen_n burial_n together_o and_o do_v witnesss_n both_o by_o word_n and_o great_a store_n of_o tear_n how_o grievous_o and_o bitter_o they_o take_v his_o death_n who_o do_v in_o no_o way_n deserve_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o once_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v do_v it_o moderate_o enough_o see_v they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n also_o do_v forbid_v immoderate_a grief_n see_v 1_o thes_n 4.13_o 3._o saul_n etc._n etc._n luke_n return_v again_o to_o describe_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o so_o great_a outragiousness_n of_o the_o bloody_a jew_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n saul_n do_v more_o waste_n it_o then_o the_o rest_n for_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o the_o sanhedrin_n not_o only_a when_o the_o saint_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o he_o do_v he_o give_v his_o voice_n against_o they_o but_o also_o he_o enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hail_v thence_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v bind_v they_o and_o commit_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o do_v beat_v they_o often_o through_o all_o synagogue_n and_o so_o for_o fear_v he_o force_v some_o to_o blaspheme_v by_o deny_v christ_n he_o persecute_v other_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o death_n so_o cruel_a and_o furious_a be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o zeal_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n see_v below_o ch_n 9.13_o &_o 21._o ch_z 22.4_o 5_o &_o 19_o ch_z 26.9_o 10_o &_o 11._o gal._n 1.13_o &_o 23._o ihil_fw-la 3.6_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 4._o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o for_o the_o persecution_n raise_v at_o jerusalem_n pass_v over_o that_o be_v travel_v over_o divers_a place_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v &_o declare_v wherever_o they_o come_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n confirm_v by_o his_o &_o his_o apostle_n miracle_n which_o manner_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grant_v to_o any_o christian_n that_o be_v well_o catechize_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n yea_o rather_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o other_o estrange_v from_o it_o and_o the_o love_n of_o spread_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v the_o self_n same_o from_o every_o christian_a 5._o philip._n he_o who_o above_o chap._n 6.5_o be_v reckon_v the_o second_o in_o the_o register_n of_o deacon_n and_o below_o chap._n 21.8_o be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n go_v down_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v come_v down_o into_o sebaste_n which_o common_o be_v call_v samaria_n or_o if_o we_o credit_v famous_a lightfoot_n conjecture_n into_o sichem_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o mother_n city_n of_o all_o samaria_n see_v what_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o samaria_n above_o chap._n 1.6_o do_v preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v do_v bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o comfortable_a gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n 6._o and_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o one_o accord_n do_v consent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o philip_n have_v hear_v the_o miracle_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o have_v see_v those_o which_o he_o do_v work_v while_o they_o do_v see_v he_o 7._o many_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o many_o possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n be_v release_v from_o their_o tyranny_n the_o devil_n themselves_o show_v that_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v against_o their_o will_n and_o very_o many_o other_o that_o have_v palsy_n or_o lame_a hand_n or_o foot_n be_v heal_v 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n both_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v simon_n by_o surname_n githeus_n from_o gitta_n a_o village_n of_o samaria_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o before_o time_n that_o be_v before_o philip_n the_o deacon_n have_v come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o samaria_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o which_o the_o former_a verse_n make_v mention_v a_o sorcerer_n that_o be_v work_v such_o effect_n by_o diabolical_a art_n which_o he_o can_v not_o work_v neither_o by_o a_o divine_a nor_o natural_a power_n seduce_v the_o nation_n of_o samaria_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o enchant_v and_o bewitch_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o samaritan_n give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one._n that_o be_v lofty_o boast_v the_o scholiast_n of_o horace_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o second_o book_n like_o a_o conjurer_n let_v he_o promise_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n 10._o to_o who_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a that_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n believe_v his_o enchantment_n not_o only_o the_o samaritan_n of_o the_o base_a and_o poor_a sort_n but_o also_o of_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o high_a sort_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n here_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o least_o and_o great_a to_o age_n but_o unto_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n as_o deut._n 1._o v._o 17._o psa_fw-la 115._o v._n 13._o say_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v that_o simon_n himself_o be_v that_o power_n of_o god_n which_o every_o nation_n do_v worship_n as_o the_o high_a simon_n do_v say_v say_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n ch_n 20._o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v father_n above_o all_o thing_n 11._o and_o to_o he_o they_o have_v regard_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v simon_n have_v so_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o samaritan_n by_o his_o sorcery_n that_o be_v
do_v repent_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_n with_o one_o consent_n do_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o grievous_a adversary_n to_o peter_n afterward_o and_o that_o he_o do_v dispute_v with_o he_o three_o day_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o write_a disputation_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n but_o which_o contain_v such_o unpleasant_a dote_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n christian_n ear_n can_v bear_v it_o afterward_o augustin_n show_v unto_o januarius_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a and_o fabulous_a report_n spread_v about_o that_o matter_n in_o his_o time_n at_o rome_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o safe_a than_o have_v renounce_v uncertain_a opinion_n simple_o to_o embrace_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v read_v write_v concern_v simon_n may_v deserve_o be_v suspect_v for_o many_o cause_n epiphanius_n count_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n that_o he_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a god_n when_o notwithstanding_o a_o great_a many_o other_o father_n do_v write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o that_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n and_o do_v suffer_v a_o imaginary_a death_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o do_v descend_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n neither_o do_v come_v nor_o do_v suffer_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o jew_n again_o other_o do_v write_v that_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o descend_v in_o samaria_n as_o the_o father_n and_o do_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o do_v descend_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ignatius_n unto_o the_o trallian_n call_v simon_n magus_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o serpent_n antoninum_fw-la apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o wickedness_n justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o island_n of_o aesculapius_n in_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n betwixt_o the_o two_o bridge_n that_o the_o same_o simon_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o statue_n and_o altar_n have_v this_o inscription_n in_o latin_a letter_n to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n photius_n say_v that_o simon_n do_v carry_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n about_o he_o in_o his_o epist_n 38._o epiphanius_n haer._n 21._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n we_o may_v see_v in_o beda_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o england_n chap._n 28._o that_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o shave_v be_v invent_v by_o he_o 39_o haer._n 39_o from_o he_o say_v austin_n do_v come_v the_o angelick_n so_o call_v because_o they_o do_v worship_n angel_n religious_o who_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_n col._n 2.18_o the_o which_o heresy_n theodoretus_n write_v that_o it_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n on_o the_o cite_a place_n of_o the_o bless_a paul_n and_o that_o the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o same_o heretic_n who_o in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o asia_n do_v build_v oratory_n to_o saint_n michael_n the_o archangel_n from_o he_o do_v also_o proceed_v the_o collyridians_n who_o do_v worship_n christ_n mother_n with_o divine_a honour_n witness_n epiphanius_n simon_n do_v say_v that_o how_o many_o soever_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n but_o act_n whatsoever_o they_o act_n as_o freeman_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o good_a work_n but_o by_o grace_n theodoretus_n declare_v that_o of_o he_o in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o origen_n book_n against_o celsus_n that_o the_o simon_n his_o disciple_n do_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o origen_n in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o celsus_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v shun_v martyrdom_n and_o without_o difference_n worship_n idol_n the_o same_o simon_n be_v report_v to_o have_v have_v for_o a_o companion_n of_o his_o crime_n one_o selene_n that_o be_v the_o moon_n or_o as_o other_o call_v she_o helen_n a_o harlot_n of_o tyre_n who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o custom-house_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v she_o to_o all_o as_o numa_n pompilius_n his_o egeria_n he_o do_v call_v her_o goddess_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divine_a good_a pleasure_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o of_o she_o he_o do_v beget_v angel_n and_o that_o the_o trojan_a war_n in_o time_n past_o be_v undertake_v for_o she_o who_o be_v that_o lose_a sheep_n who_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o seek_v have_v disguise_v his_o form_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v over_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heaven_n may_v not_o know_v he_o let_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v of_o simon_n lie_v upon_o the_o author_n credit_n 25._o and_o they_o indeed_o to_o wit_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v late_o send_v thither_o from_o jerusalem_n testify_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v after_o they_o have_v faithful_o utter_v what_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v from_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o the_o sure_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n preach_v by_o philip_n the_o deacon_n may_v continue_v and_o flourish_v as_o a_o well_o witness_v and_o authentical_a verity_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o not_o only_a peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o samaria_n from_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v enrich_v the_o samaritan_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v even_o now_o receive_v by_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o philip._n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o of_o the_o town_n of_o the_o samaritan_n through_o which_o they_o go_v 26._o and_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o unparalleled_a clemency_n and_o mercy_n use_v one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a messenger_n who_o now_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o since_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n 1_o â—et_a 3._o v._n 22._o to_o communicate_v that_o knowledge_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o man_n speak_v unto_o philip._n viz._n the_o deacon_n and_o now_o a_o evangelist_n who_o in_o samaria_n first_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o miracle_n arise_v etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n neither_o speak_v any_o thing_n rash_o nor_o conceal_v any_o thing_n crafty_o express_v unto_o philip_n whither_o he_o must_v go_v to_o try_v his_o obedience_n show_v he_o what_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o what_o profit_n and_o unto_o what_o end_n he_o hide_v and_o keep_v it_o secret_a from_o he_o so_o whosoever_o commit_v the_o success_n unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v wherever_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o he_o shall_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o shall_v happy_o prosper_v whatever_o thing_n he_o undertake_v at_o his_o command_n unto_o gaza_n gaza_n be_v the_o pure_a hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n signify_v fortify_v strong_a the_o lxx_o be_v wont_a to_o pronounce_v the_o letter_n ain_z by_o g_o and_o sometime_o they_o omit_v it_o whence_o this_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n be_v call_v aza_n or_o gaza_n in_o ancient_a time_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o philistine_n afterward_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o juda_n take_v it_o judges_z 12.18_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n alexander_n the_o great_a do_v vanquish_v it_o in_o besiege_v of_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o wound_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o arrianus_n do_v write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v alexander_n expedition_n who_o situation_n he_o do_v thus_o describe_v gaza_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o sea_n about_o twenty_o furlong_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sandy_a and_o deep_a ascent_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v near_o the_o city_n be_v slimy_a the_o city_n itself_o be_v great_a and_o situate_v on_o a_o high_a hill_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o strong_a wall_n it_o be_v the_o utmost_a inhabit_v to_o one_o that_o go_v out_o of_o phoenicia_n unto_o egypt_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o wilderness_n at_o length_n alexander_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o be_v call_v janneus_n 21._o 3_o antiq._n 21._o aristobolus_n brother_n do_v demolish_v it_o witness_n josephus_n samson_n
be_v hold_v before_o the_o first_o nicene_n synod_n for_o we_o read_v the_o name_n of_o basil_n bishop_n of_o amasia_n subscribe_v to_o the_o neocaesarean_a synod_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o licinius_n as_o eusebius_n write_v in_o his_o chronicle_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n which_o be_v upon_o holy_a baptism_n treat_v of_o those_o who_o die_v without_o baptism_n give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o those_o to_o who_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n and_o the_o self_n same_o nazianzen_n though_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n son_n be_v a_o long_a time_n breed_v up_o under_o his_o father_n care_n be_v not_o baptitize_v till_o he_o come_v to_o man_n age_n as_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o life_n in_o like_a manner_n basil_n the_o great_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o very_o devout_a parent_n and_o instruct_v unto_o godliness_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v not_o baptise_a until_o he_o be_v a_o man_n if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o life_n that_o go_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o amphilochius_n john_n of_o antioch_n call_v afterward_o chrysostom_n be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n as_o the_o true_a opinion_n be_v tutor_v by_o the_o famous_a bishop_n meletius_n be_v yet_o not_o baptise_a till_o he_o be_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n hierom_n also_o ambrose_n &_o austin_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o consecrate_v to_o christian_a discipline_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n be_v not_o baptise_a before_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n hence_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v unto_o baptism_n until_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o strong_a and_o confirm_a wit_n and_o age_n as_o jeremy_n taylor_n bishop_n of_o down_o observe_v in_o the_o 12_o sect._n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sermon_n on_o repentance_n n._n 20._o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n chap._n 18._o give_v advice_n to_o infant_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v instruct_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a before_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o say_v he_o for_o the_o condition_n and_o disposition_n also_o age_n of_o every_o person_n the_o delay_n of_o baptism_n be_v more_o profitable_a yet_o chief_o about_o little_a one_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o surety_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o danger_n who_o even_o themselves_o may_v break_v their_o promise_n through_o mortality_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o evil_a disposition_n indeed_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v not_o you_o hinder_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o let_v they_o come_v therefore_o while_o they_o grow_v to_o year_n let_v they_o come_v while_o they_o learn_v &_o while_o they_o come_v let_v they_o be_v teach_v let_v they_o become_v christian_n when_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v christ_n why_o do_v innocent_a age_n hasten_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n man_n will_v deal_v more_o wary_o in_o worldly_a affair_n so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o trust_v with_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n be_v trust_v with_o a_o heavenly_a let_v they_o know_v to_o ask_v for_o salvation_n that_o thou_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o desire_v ludovicus_n vives_z affirm_v none_o 27._o in_o aug._n 1._o civ_o 27._o except_o grow_v to_o man_n or_o woman_n estate_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v baptise_a the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o meaux_n j._n b._n bossuet_n in_o his_o french_a treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n under_o both_o kind_n pa._n 127._o as_o touch_v infant_n the_o pretend_v reform_v so_o the_o papist_n in_o france_n do_v call_v the_o protestant_n who_o follow_v calvin_n opinion_n say_v that_o their_o baptism_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o bring_v we_o no_o place_n out_o of_o it_o express_o affirm_v it_o and_o what_o consequence_n they_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v very_o far_o fetch_v not_o to_o say_v very_o doubtful_a and_o too_o deceitful_a one_o nameless_a person_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n answer_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o this_o learned_a bishop_n say_v p._n 92._o as_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n i_o confess_v we_o no_o where_n read_v any_o thing_n express_o and_o particular_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o the_o necessity_n of_o paedobaptism_n can_v be_v show_v and_o that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o use_v to_o be_v prove_v at_o the_o most_o do_v prove_v that_o that_o custom_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v or_o rather_o not_o impermit_v or_o unlawful_a if_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n rest_v in_o that_o opinion_n neither_o condemn_v that_o custom_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sacrilege_n reason_n will_v be_v on_o their_o side_n neither_o will_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v found_v on_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o protestant_n the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o baptise_v infant_n the_o learned_a grotius_n have_v make_v plain_a and_o prove_v that_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v most_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a rite_n of_o baptise_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v before_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a enter_n into_o the_o church_n which_o the_o surety_n do_v in_o the_o infant_n name_n a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a confession_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v which_o the_o same_o surety_n rehearse_v in_o the_o infant_n name_n a_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n its_o pomp_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v promise_v which_o the_o surety_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o godfather_n promise_v for_o the_o infant_n be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a argument_n that_o of_o old_a the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a ask_v themselves_o baptism_n in_o their_o own_o name_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o renounce_v their_o former_a life_n to_o consecrate_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o this_o present_a mortal_a flesh_n to_o jesus_n christ_n curcellaeus_n say_v in_o his_o dissertation_n of_o original_a sin_n num_fw-la 56._o that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v bring_v in_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o two_o former_a age_n no_o sign_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v this_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o be_v much_o more_o frequent_a in_o africa_n then_o in_o asia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a great_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n unto_o which_o they_o do_v fall_v who_o do_v expound_v of_o baptism_n that_o of_o christ_n john_n 3._o v._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o as_o if_o it_o do_v also_o include_v infant_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o our_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o do_v declare_v how_o great_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o water_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n purify_n their_o heart_n christ_n indeed_o by_o this_o metaphor_n allude_v unto_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n that_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v command_v by_o he_o but_o do_v think_v only_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o person_n grow_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n see_v he_o command_v mat._n 28._o v._n 19_o that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a shall_v first_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n except_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o verity_n of_o faith_n before_o hand_n as_o hierom_n have_v observe_v on_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v above_o upon_o ch_z 2._o v._n 41._o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n the_o scripture_n say_v calvin_n oftentimes_o take_v the_o whole_a heart_n for_o the_o sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a heart_n unto_o which_o be_v oppose_v a_o double_a heart_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o to_o believe_v perfect_o who_o believe_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n when_o there_o may_v be_v a_o weak_a and_o samll_a faith_n in_o he_o who_o notwithstanding_o shall_v have_v a_o upright_a heart_n and_o free_a from_o dissimulation_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v that_o which_o david_n glori_v of_o that_o he_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n philip_n true_o do_v first_o baptise_v the_o samaritan_n who_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v
into_o they_o that_o each_o hogshead_n may_v be_v enclose_v all_o about_o with_o a_o veil_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o circle_n but_o a_o linen_n cloth_n do_v hang_v upon_o a_o cord_n put_v through_o it_o before_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n who_o stand_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o modest_a on_o every_o side_n there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n censure_v as_o folly_n or_o filthiness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o the_o honest_a sort_n of_o person_n shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o shame_n sake_n the_o author_n proceed_v &_o declare_v the_o thing_n yet_o more_o clear_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o therefore_o all_o do_v come_v to_o be_v catechize_v the_o bishop_n speak_v unto_o they_o all_o common_o with_o a_o speech_n that_o do_v agree_v to_o such_o &_o set_v one_o sex_n over_o against_o another_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a anoint_v the_o catechize_v with_o oil_n afterward_o bid_v they_o go_v from_o the_o font._n therefore_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o curtain_n they_o one_o by_o one_o only_o do_v enter_v in_o with_o their_o godfather_n and_o present_o the_o godfather_n do_v receive_v the_o garment_n with_o which_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a was_z clothe_v and_o the_o taper_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o they_o hold_v it_o before_o their_o face_n until_o they_o do_v restore_v it_o again_o to_o he_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n but_o the_o priest_n who_o do_v stand_v at_o the_o hogshead_n when_o he_o have_v rather_o hear_v then_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o body_n in_o the_o water_n have_v remove_v the_o veil_n a_o little_a with_o thrice_o dip_v of_o his_o head_n do_v perfect_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o when_o he_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o liquor_n of_o chrism_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n and_o a_o white_a garment_n be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v back_o the_o veil_n he_o command_v the_o person_n that_o be_v baptise_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n his_o godfather_n cover_v &_o put_v on_o he_o the_o garment_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v neither_o do_v the_o diligence_n of_o otho_n in_o the_o winter_n time_n neglect_v to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o season_n to_o wit_n he_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o warm_a bath_n and_o in_o hot_a water_n with_o the_o same_o neatness_n and_o observation_n of_o modesty_n with_o the_o hogshead_n set_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o curtain_n apply_v frankincense_n and_o other_o odoriferous_a species_n sprinkle_v all_o thing_n this_o most_o accurate_a diligence_n of_o saint_n otho_n prove_v that_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o man_n be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o good_a order_n who_o after_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v change_v baptism_n that_o be_v dip_v appoint_v by_o christ_n into_o rhantism_n that_o be_v sprinkle_v bring_v into_o its_o place_n with_o great_a boldness_n lest_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a in_o cold_a country_n and_o season_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v plunge_v according_a unto_o christ_n commandment_n may_v fall_v into_o disease_n or_o be_v chilly_a with_o cold_a for_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o water_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o this_o evil_a or_o danger_n as_o the_o above_o quote_v excellent_a divine_a and_o reformer_n john_n bugenhagius_n in_o his_o aforementioned_a german_a book_n do_v urge_v more_o at_o large_a '_o ancient_o when_o rhantism_n be_v not_o yet_o substitute_v to_o baptism_n say_v the_o english_a chrysostom_n of_o this_o age_n those_o who_o be_v baptise_a put_v off_o their_o garment_n which_o signify_v the_o put_v off_o of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v immerse_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o water_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o do_v rise_v up_o again_o out_o of_o the_o water_n to_o signify_v their_o entrance_n upon_o a_o new_a life_n and_o to_o these_o custom_n the_o apostle_n allude_v rom._n 6._o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o very_a reverend_a john_n tillotson_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o great_a liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a which_o i_o myself_o profess_v with_o a_o grateful_a mind_n that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o commend_v by_o all_o good_a man_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o famous_a sermon_n on_o 2_o tim._n 2._o v._n 19_o christian_n say_v another_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n who_o excel_v in_o every_o sort_n of_o learning_n &_o zeal_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n signify_v their_o undertake_n and_o oblige_v themselves_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o death_n and_o burial_n consist_v in_o a_o utter_a renounce_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o answerable_o to_o his_o resurrection_n they_o may_v live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n so_o that_o reverend_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n edward_n foul_a canon_n of_o gloucester_n in_o his_o admirable_a book_n concern_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v interpret_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.4_o deserve_o therefore_o that_o most_o learned_a anonymus_fw-la protestant_n of_o france_n who_o answer_v to_o that_o tractate_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o two_o kind_n of_o my_o lord_n james_n benign_a bossuet_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o meaux_n say_v pag._n 24._o &_o 25._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o baptism_n have_v not_o be_v administer_v hitherto_o otherwise_o than_o by_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o protestant_n but_o true_o this_o sprinkle_n be_v a_o abuse_n this_o custom_n which_o without_o a_o accurate_a examination_n they_o have_v retain_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n make_v their_o baptism_n very_o defective_a it_o corrupt_v its_o institution_n and_o ancient_n use_v and_o that_o nearness_n of_o similitude_n which_o be_v needful_a shall_v be_v betwixt_o it_o and_o faith_n repentance_n and_o regeneration_n this_o reflection_n of_o m._n bossuet_n deserve_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o use_v of_o plunge_v have_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o year_n that_o hence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v examine_v thing_n which_o we_o have_v retain_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o now_o that_o the_o custom_n establish_v by_o most_o grave_a argument_n and_o so_o many_o age_n be_v first_o abolish_v by_o she_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v very_o unjust_o do_v by_o she_o and_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o seek_v again_o the_o primitive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o person_n there_o a_o little_a afterward_o though_o therefore_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o m._n bossuet_n that_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n consist_v in_o dip_v what_o may_v he_o hope_v for_o from_o we_o but_o that_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o he_o by_o no_o small_a favour_n and_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o error_n when_o we_o great_o err_v in_o this_o thing_n and_o as_o we_o be_v resolve_v indeed_o to_o correct_v and_o rectify_v this_o error_n so_o we_o desire_v earnest_o with_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v correct_v and_o mend_v that_o error_n of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laic_n come_v unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v mounseur_fw-fr bossuet_n think_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v a_o great_a respect_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v find_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a &_o that_o by_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o solid_a argument_n than_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o to_o let_v rome_n get_v a_o opportunity_n of_o bold_o and_o free_o break_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o pernicious_a imitation_n of_o our_o example_n far_o be_v that_o wicked_a frame_n of_o mind_n from_o they_o they_o be_v strait_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o holy_a master_n then_o to_o despise_v his_o voice_n when_o his_o sound_n come_v to_o their_o ear_n my_o sheep_n follow_v my_o voice_n and_o again_o i_o do_v know_v my_o sheep_n
damascus_n that_o he_o may_v there_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v he_o do_v to_o who_o he_o shall_v commit_v that_o charge_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o man_n which_o journy_v with_o he_o that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v paul_n companion_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n stand_v speechless_a that_o be_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o admirable_a thing_n they_o stand_v unmoved_a or_o that_o i_o may_v use_v virgil_n phrase_n they_o stick_v immovable_a to_o the_o ground_n to_o stand_v here_o denote_v not_o a_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o mere_a stay_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o go_v forward_o not_o to_o lie_v prostrate_a see_v below_o ch_n 26.14_o that_o paul_n companion_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o gen._n 19.17_o neither_o stay_v thou_o in_o all_o the_o plain_a that_o be_v do_v not_o tarry_v nor_o delay_v leu._n 13.37_o if_o the_o scall_a be_v at_o a_o stay_n that_o be_v spread_v no_o far_o hear_v a_o voice_n to_o wit_n send_v from_o heaven_n which_o beat_v upon_o their_o ear_n although_o as_o it_o be_v say_v below_o ch_z 22.9_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n either_o because_o they_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v to_o saul_n as_o may_v be_v see_v below_o ch_z 26.14_o or_o because_o they_o indeed_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o exact_o take_v up_o the_o word_n of_o that_o sound_n they_o hear_v say_v famous_a lightfoot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n the_o like_a happen_v jo_n 12.29_o therefore_o to_o hear_v below_z chap._n 22.9_o be_v put_v for_o to_o understand_v as_o gen._n 11.7.42.23_o deut._n 28.49_o 2_o king_n 18.26_o isaiah_n 36.11_o jer._n 5.15_o &_o 1_o cor._n 14.2_o &_o 21._o but_o see_v no_o man_n although_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n whence_o the_o voice_n come_v that_o they_o may_v see_v who_o speak_v to_o saul_n this_o say_v beza_n be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o see_v none_o who_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n dare_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n saul_n only_o see_v he_o who_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o dan._n 10.7_o 8._o and_o saul_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o daniel_n be_v dan._n 8.18_o and_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v no_o man_n that_o be_v his_o eyelid_n which_o be_v shut_v be_v separate_v he_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o his_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o great_a brightness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o v._o 3._o as_o appear_v from_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v &_o v._o 12_o 17_o &_o 18._o and_o below_o ch_z 22.11_o but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o blind_a man_n be_v usual_o lead_v so_o saul_n who_o intend_v to_o lead_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n bind_v from_o damascus_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o himself_o be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o damascus_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o in_o these_o three_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bodily_a sight_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o internal_a vision_n that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o learn_v the_o gospel_n from_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o gal._n 1.12_o and_o neither_o do_v eat_v nor_o drink_v 4.16_o esth_n 4.16_o as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a for_o three_o day_n this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o give_v a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o his_o inward_a repentance_n for_o his_o former_a do_n partly_o to_o be_v excite_v to_o pray_v with_o fervency_n psych_n adu._n psych_n for_o tertullian_n say_v well_o we_o be_v much_o more_o powerful_a in_o spirit_n and_o lively_a in_o heart_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n while_o fast_v then_o when_o that_o dwell_a house_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v stuff_v with_o food_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o wine_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o drink_v upon_o that_o day_n wherein_o they_o fast_v so_o that_o it_o be_v account_v a_o breach_n of_o their_o fast_a if_o they_o shall_v swallow_v a_o drop_n of_o wine_n or_o water_n they_o allow_v one_o to_o wash_v his_o mouth_n and_o wipe_v it_o provide_v he_o do_v spit_v it_o out_o again_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o treatise_n of_o a_o fast_a they_o except_z from_o this_o concession_n that_o fast_o which_o they_o keep_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pardon_n which_o they_o call_v jom_n kippur_n and_o upon_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n which_o they_o call_v ab_n upon_o these_o day_n they_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o wash_v the_o mouth_n 10._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n oecumenius_n call_v this_o ananias_n a_o deacon_n and_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n who_o adhere_v to_o jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n augustine_n will_v have_v he_o a_o presbyter_n dorotheus_n write_v that_o afterward_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o damascus_n in_o a_o vision_n divine_o excite_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o chap._n 2.17_o behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord._n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o receive_v and_o do_v thy_o command_n 11._o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o that_o be_v into_o that_o street_n of_o damascus_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o euthia_n perhaps_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o straight_a than_o any_o other_o street_n of_o that_o city_n of_o tarsus_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n that_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o cilicia_n see_v below_o chap._n 21.39_o &_o ch_z 22.3_o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v luke_n show_v that_o saul_n during_o his_o three_o day_n fast_o be_v continual_o take_v up_o in_o pray_v 12._o and_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n to_o wit_n saul_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n tell_v that_o saul_n see_v ananias_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o at_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ananias_n concern_v saul_n it_o be_v a_o vision_n say_v macrobius_n when_o one_o see_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n m._n cicero_n have_v pursue_v c._n caesar_n into_o the_o capitol_n by_o chance_n tell_v his_o former_a night_n dream_v to_o his_o intimate_v that_o a_o child_n of_o a_o comely_a countenance_n be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o golden_a chain_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o capitol_n and_o that_o jupiter_n give_v he_o a_o scourge_n afterward_o have_v on_o a_o sudden_a see_v augustus_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o his_o uncle_n caesar_n have_v call_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v he_o who_o image_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o of_o q._n catulus_n and_o the_o next_o day_n have_v meet_v augustus_n be_v otherwise_o unknown_a to_o he_o behold_v he_o not_o without_o admiration_n and_o say_v he_o be_v most_o like_a the_o boy_n of_o which_o he_o dream_v thus_o ovid_n say_v as_o i_o dream_v to_o see_v man_n by_o order_n such_o do_v i_o perceive_v and_o see_v by_o order_n aurei_fw-la lib._n 11._o asin_n aurei_fw-la apuleius_n say_v i_o present_o perceive_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a priest_n beside_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o foot_n also_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o habit_n and_o carriage_n agree_v exact_o with_o a_o night_n image_n who_o afterward_o i_o know_v to_o have_v be_v call_v asinus_fw-la marcellus_n which_o place_n though_o take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o heathen_n do_v most_o fit_o illustrate_v this_o narration_n for_o although_o luke_n mention_n only_o his_o name_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o saul_n do_v see_v ananias_n as_o if_o he_o do_v view_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n to_o wit_n his_o countenance_n stature_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o complexion_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o recover_v afterward_o his_o sight_n he_o know_v they_o to_o agree_v perfect_o with_o his_o vision_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 2._o v._n 17._o and_o
pass_v through_o it_o to_o the_o very_a place_n where_o young_a champion_n exercise_v their_o strength_n its_o spring_n not_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o it_o and_o its_o channel_n run_v through_o a_o huge_a valley_n whence_o present_o the_o river_n fall_v into_o the_o city_n the_o river_n be_v cold_a and_o sharp_a whereby_o it_o cure_v both_o man_n and_o cattle_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n or_o thickness_n of_o sinew_n they_o of_o tarsus_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o that_o discipline_n which_o they_o call_v encyclia_n that_o they_o outstrip_v athens_n alexandria_n and_o any_o other_o place_n that_o can_v be_v name_v where_o there_o be_v school_n and_o exercise_n of_o philosopher_n and_o of_o learning_n tarsus_n bring_v forth_o man_n eminent_a for_o learning_n among_o other_o hermogenes_n who_o write_v with_o great_a praise_n of_o the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n who_o work_n be_v yet_o extant_a stephanus_n byzantius_n say_v that_o tarsus_n be_v build_v by_o sardanapalus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n other_o in_o dio_n chrysostomus_n say_v it_o be_v build_v by_o hero_n 14._o lib._n 14._o or_o giant_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n say_v that_o perseus_n the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n 41._o ch_n 41._o and_o danae_n be_v the_o bvilder_n of_o tarsus_n 4._o lib._n 4._o of_o which_o judgement_n be_v solinus_n and_o lucan_n who_o therefore_o call_v it_o persia_n 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n to_o wit_n the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n be_v assuage_v when_o the_o violent_a and_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o saul_n be_v lay_v there_o be_v no_o war_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o persecution_n and_o be_v edify_v that_o be_v and_o be_v confirm_v as_o paul_n use_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v most_o reverent_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o like_a construction_n be_v in_o 1_o mac._n 6.23_o &_o 59_o 32._o pass_v throughout_o all_o quarter_n that_o be_v go_v about_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o encourage_v the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n lydda_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v diospolis_n be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n not_o far_o from_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n it_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n 1_o chron._n 8.12_o this_o city_n as_o josephus_n relate_v its_o inhabitant_n be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 23._o 4_o bell._n jud._n 23._o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v burn_v by_o cestus_n benjamin_n in_o his_o itinerary_n say_v that_o lydda_n in_o his_o time_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v common_o call_v s._n george_n 33._o name_v aeneas_n aeneas_n or_o as_o the_o poet_n pronounce_v it_o aineias_n be_v the_o greek_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jewish_a name_n hillel_n 34._o arise_v and_o make_v thy_o bed_n he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o rise_v and_o walk_v but_o he_o himself_o not_o another_o as_o be_v usual_a who_o for_o eight_o year_n space_n can_v not_o move_v one_o of_o his_o member_n be_v command_v to_o rise_v make_v up_o smooth_a and_o fit_v his_o bed_n for_o lie_v in_o which_o be_v disorder_v uneven_a and_o troublesome_a to_o lie_v upon_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v by_o the_o toss_n of_o sick_a people_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o strength_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o member_n 35._o sarone_fw-la saron_n or_o sarona_n or_o saronas_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o region_n beyond_o jordan_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o ephraim_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n from_o joppa_n even_o to_o caesarea_n of_o palestine_n rise_v below_o lydda_n of_o which_o region_n 1_o chron._n 27.29_o &_o isa_n 33.9_o see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n on_o cant._n 2.1_o the_o metropolis_n of_o this_o region_n be_v call_v lesharon_n or_o lasharon_n which_o belong_v to_o saron_n whence_o among_o the_o king_n conquer_v by_o joshua_n josh_n 12.18_o there_o be_v the_o king_n of_o lasharon_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a pagninus_n and_o the_o english_a interpreter_n judge_v right_o that_o the_o letter_n lamed_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o city_n as_o also_o in_o the_o judaic_a map_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o royal_a city_n upon_o a_o hill_n call_v the_o hill_n of_o saron_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n luke_n seem_v here_o to_o call_v this_o place_n the_o saron_n by_o a_o emphasis_n for_o there_o be_v another_o city_n call_v saron_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n upon_o the_o river_n arnon_n of_o which_o 1_o chron._n 5.16_o 36._o tabytha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v dorcas_n that_o be_v who_o proper_a syrian_a name_n tabytha_n from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o roe_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n express_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n dorcas_n she_o be_v call_v dorcas_n say_v grotius_n among_o the_o greek_n even_o as_o thomas_n didymus_n cephas_n peter_n see_v below_o v._o 39_o full_o of_o good_a work_n and_o alms-deed_n which_o she_o do_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n that_o be_v marvellous_o give_v to_o every_o praiseworthy_a work_n chief_o to_o office_n of_o charity_n by_o which_o our_o neighbour_n be_v help_v and_o the_o poor_n want_n supply_v 37._o who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v the_o custom_n of_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o 4_o var._n hist_o 1._o be_v use_v by_o greek_n latin_n and_o hebrew_n elian_n write_v of_o the_o illyrian_a dardan_n that_o they_o be_v only_o wash_v thrice_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n to_o wit_n after_o they_o be_v bear_v when_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o when_o they_o die_v in_o euripides_n creon_n king_n of_o the_o theban_n call_v jocasta_n to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o her_o son_n misenus_n the_o trumpeter_n be_v wash_v and_o anoint_a before_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o virgil_n aen._n 6._o v._n 218_o &_o 219._o where_o servius_n cite_v out_o of_o ennius_n a_o good_a woman_n wash_v and_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o tarqvinius_n maimonides_n in_o his_o abridgement_n talmudick_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n 4._o of_o the_o four_o part_n ch_n 4._o of_o mourn_v and_o mourner_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o custom_n in_o israel_n about_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o burial_n that_o when_o any_o be_v dead_a they_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o if_o he_o have_v his_o mouth_n open_a it_o must_v be_v shut_v tie_v a_o ligature_n about_o his_o jaw_n that_o it_o open_v not_o again_o the_o place_n at_o which_o he_o void_v his_o excrement_n be_v stop_v but_o this_o after_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v then_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o ointment_n make_v up_o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o perfume_n and_o his_o head_n be_v shave_v the_o body_n be_v roll_v up_o in_o white_a linen_n prepare_v for_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v not_o of_o great_a value_n that_o a_o equality_n may_v be_v keep_v betwixt_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a also_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dead_a before_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o coffin_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o handkerchief_n the_o price_n of_o which_o must_v not_o exceed_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o shekel_n which_o four_o part_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o attic_a drachma_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a denary_a and_o be_v equivalent_a to_o seven_o penny_n halfpenny_n of_o the_o now_o english_a mony_n be_v then_o put_v into_o the_o coffin_n say_v maimonides_n further_o he_o be_v carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n even_o to_o the_o bury_a place_n and_o there_o before_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n read_v which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o their_o ancestor_n for_o this_o purpose_n whereby_o divine_a justice_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n exaggerated_a for_o which_o they_o deserve_v death_n and_o god_n be_v entreat_v that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o justice_n so_o as_o not_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v merciful_a then_o the_o corpse_n together_o with_o the_o bier_n upon_o which_o it_o lay_v upon_o its_o back_n be_v put_v in_o a_o cave_n be_v cover_v last_o they_o go_v to_o the_o mourner_n and_o something_o be_v recite_v by_o they_o for_o their_o comfort_n which_o be_v end_v every_o one_o go_v to_o his_o business_n neither_o do_v there_o any_o difference_n appear_v betwixt_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a the_o noble_a and_o the_o ignoble_a neither_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a nor_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o live_n 38._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o lydda_n be_v nigh_o unto_o joppa_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v six_o mile_n betwixt_o joppa_n and_o lydda_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o joppa_n in_o
our_o literal_a explanation_n jon._n 1.3_o 39_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n that_o be_v weave_v work_n the_o monument_n of_o her_o hand_n as_o virgil_n speak_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v coat_n and_o cloak_n which_o dorcas_n make_v while_o she_o be_v with_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n take_v the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v which_o she_o make_v for_o they_o so_o also_o cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o alm_n and_o work_n do_v take_v they_o tabytha_n say_v he_o be_v very_o much_o give_v to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n and_o alms-deed_n when_o she_o be_v sick_a and_o dead_a peter_n be_v call_v to_o her_o lifeless_a corpse_n and_o when_o according_a to_o his_o apostolical_a humanity_n he_o come_v the_o widow_n stand_v about_o he_o weep_v and_o request_v show_v the_o cloak_n and_o the_o coat_n and_o all_o the_o garment_n which_o they_o have_v take_v before_o neither_o do_v they_o intercede_v for_o the_o dead_a with_o their_o own_o word_n but_o with_o her_o work_n peter_n know_v that_o what_o be_v thus_o ask_v may_v be_v obtain_v and_o that_o christ_n assistance_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o pray_v widow_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o widow_n when_o therefore_o he_o pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o this_o fit_a advocate_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o widow_n have_v present_v to_o god_n the_o prayer_n address_v to_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o to_o the_o body_n that_o lie_v already_o wash_v upon_o a_o table_n tabytha_n say_v he_o rise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v he_o who_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o will_v give_v whatever_o be_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n fail_v peter_n but_o bring_v present_a help_n death_n therefore_o be_v suspend_v and_o her_o spirit_n restore_v and_o to_o the_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o revive_a body_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o powerful_a be_v the_o desert_n of_o charity_n such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n she_z who_o give_v supply_n to_o the_o labour_a widow_n merit_v that_o be_v obtain_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o widow_n the_o ancient_a lady_n use_v to_o make_v weave_v garment_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o servius_n have_v note_v upon_o aeneid_n 11._o v._n 74._o see_v 1_o sam._n 2.19_o prov._n 31.13_o tob._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n 40._o but_o peter_n put_v they_o all_o forth_o that_o be_v command_v they_o to_o go_v forth_o that_o be_v solitary_a and_o retire_v he_o may_v pray_v with_o great_a freedom_n and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o he_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n may_v help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v our_o part_n say_v calvin_n as_o often_o as_o we_o kneel_v that_o the_o inward_a submission_n of_o our_o heart_n answer_v the_o ceremony_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v vain_a and_o deceitful_a tabytha_n arise_v this_o speak_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n do_v more_o clear_o hold_v out_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a then_o if_o in_o the_o three_o person_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v let_v this_o body_n be_v enliven_v and_o revive_v again_o therefore_o ezekiel_n hold_v out_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ch_n 37.4_o dry_a bone_n say_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n john_n 5.25_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v live_v that_o be_v the_o real_a voice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v send_v out_o at_o peter_n mouth_n restore_v her_o spirit_n to_o tabitha_n body_n the_o circumstance_n which_o follow_v be_v put_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n 42._o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n appear_v manifold_a for_o god_n comfort_v the_o poor_a a_o pious_a matron_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o who_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a loss_n and_o many_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o though_o peter_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n yet_o he_o keep_v not_o man_n to_o himself_o but_o direct_v they_o to_o christ_n 43._o with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n even_o among_o the_o learn_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o learn_v some_o trade_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o may_v sustain_v themselves_o and_o not_o burden_v other_o so_o rabbi_n jose_n be_v a_o skinner_n rabbi_n jochanan_n a_o shoemaker_n rabbi_n juda_n a_o baker_n rabbi_n meir_n a_o scrivener_n 12._o 18_o antiq._n 12._o josephus_n say_v of_o asinaeus_n and_o asilaeus_n jew_n in_o babylon_n their_o mother_n set_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o weaver_n trade_n which_o be_v not_o esteem_v undecent_a to_o those_o nation_n where_o even_a man_n be_v maker_n of_o yarn_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v fisher_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n paul_n who_o be_v train_v up_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a learning_n at_o tarsus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n make_v tent_n as_o well_o as_o aquila_n bear_v in_o pontus_n below_z ch_z 18._o v._n 3._o chap._n x._o 1._o there_o be_v in_o caesarea_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o palestine_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o tacitus_n lib._n 8._o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o this_o city_n by_o peter_n as_o isidore_z say_v in_o his_o chronicle_n or_o rather_o lucas_n tudensis_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o it_o cornelius_n this_o name_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o roman_a or_o at_o least_o of_o italian_a extraction_n and_o in_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isa_n c._n 2._o v._n 4._o &_o 11._o centurion_n of_o the_o band_n which_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a band._n that_o be_v of_o the_o italian_a legion_n the_o italian_a legion_n say_v grotius_n be_v on_o a_o ancient_a stone_n which_o lipsius_n on_o tacitus_n hist_n 2._o mention_n and_o tacitus_n himself_o of_o ten-times_o 2._o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v teach_v he_o to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o inward_a godliness_n such_o be_v call_v holy_a among_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o talmudist_n devout_a greek_n below_o chap._n 7._o v._n 4._o with_o all_o his_o house_n cornelius_n do_v govern_v his_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n contemn_v the_o fear_n of_o danger_n which_o may_v thence_o follow_v for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v very_o odious_a in_o those_o day_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o roman_a to_o embrace_v any_o strange_a religion_n be_v they_o call_v it_o wherefore_o say_v calvin_n very_o well_o although_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v much_o at_o this_o day_n decry_v yet_o that_o fearfulness_n be_v too_o griminal_a if_o on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o unjust_a hatred_n any_o one_o shall_v not_o dare_v dedicate_v his_o family_n by_o a_o holy_a institution_n to_o god_n worship_n give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v to_o all_o poor_a jew_n who_o he_o love_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o with_o open_a bowel_n do_v bestow_v what_o god_n goodness_n have_v afford_v he_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o that_o be_v assiduous_a in_o pour_v forth_o prayer_n to_o the_o one_o true_a god_n to_o which_o the_o daily_a benefit_n of_o god_n do_v invite_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o 3._o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n evident_o not_o in_o dream_n but_o wake_v with_o corporeal_a eye_n not_o ravish_v in_o spirit_n without_o himself_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o peter_n after_o v._o 10._o &_o chap._n 11._o v._n 5._o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v about_o the_o hour_n of_o evening_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v our_o note_n above_o chap._n 3._o five_o 1._o a_o angel_n of_o god_n out_o of_o god_n goodness_n a_o angel_n and_o a_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o centurion_n who_o have_v right_o make_v use_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v enrich_v with_o the_o full_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o what_o be_v it_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v command_v what_o thou_o will_v lord_n i_o will_v obey_v thy_o command_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n that_o be_v thy_o alm_n and_o thy_o prayer_n have_v be_v please_v to_o god_n the_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o legal_a
when_o they_o reprehend_v the_o wickedness_n of_o idolatrous_a people_n and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o they_o never_o accuse_v they_o for_o omit_v circumcision_n or_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o violate_v any_o such_o like_a ceremony_n neither_o do_v they_o advise_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o but_o only_o remember_v their_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o covenant_n do_v oblige_v no_o other_o beside_o the_o israelite_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v of_o this_o see_v isai_n from_z ch_z 13._o to_o ch_n 22._o and_o ezek._n from_o ch_z 25._o to_o the_o 33._o also_o obadiah_n jonah_n and_o nahum_n and_o moreover_o when_o other_o people_n be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n god_n will_v not_o oppress_v they_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o after_o ch_z 15._o he_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v commit_v or_o omit_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v alienate_v god_n from_o he_o and_o make_v he_o less_o propitious_a and_o favourable_a to_o he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n that_o be_v and_o live_v pure_o and_o incorrupt_o he_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o from_o the_o favourableness_n of_o the_o accepter_n not_o from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o deed_n or_o doer_n this_o say_v austin_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o man_n merit_n but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a counsel_n hence_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 1._o v._n 5._o do_v not_o say_v the_o faithful_a be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v but_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v they_o repute_v such_o neither_o be_v christ_n mind_n otherwise_o rev._n 3.4_o although_o he_o simple_o and_o without_o any_o restriction_n call_v the_o faithful_a worthy_a to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a because_o he_o esteem_v they_o so_o by_o grace_n 36._o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v etc._n etc._n gr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o be_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o send_v that_o be_v which_o he_o signify_v by_o a_o messenger_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o form_v the_o accusative_a case_n in_o such_o like_a construction_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o verb_n substantive_n understand_v and_o be_v to_o be_v render_v by_o a_o nominative_a case_n example_n make_v this_o appear_v hag._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o verbatim_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v covenant_v with_o you_o zech._n 7.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o those_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v cry_v in_o ch_z 8.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o hate_v 2_o king_n 9.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o and_o i_o be_v those_o who_o ride_v on_o horseback_n so_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr the_o rabbin_n most_o usual_a way_n of_o speak_v confirm_v who_o when_o they_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v word_n by_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o he_o send_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v he_o but_o be_v use_v by_o they_o for_o that_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o they_o and_o be_v use_v by_o the_o rabbin_n for_o they_o be_v the_o syriack_n translation_n do_v well_o understand_v the_o hebraisin_n of_o this_o place_n which_o translate_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o send_v declare_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v foretell_v the_o future_a peace_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n with_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n say_v lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr seem_v to_o have_v in_o view_v that_o say_n of_o god_n in_o isa_n ch_n 56.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n keep_v you_o judgement_n and_o do_v justice_n for_o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o peace_n or_o salvation_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o declare_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o word_n be_v send_v that_o be_v the_o command_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v justice_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n themselves_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o only_o be_v true_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o even_o all_o those_o who_o study_n righteousness_n because_o there_o straight_o be_v add_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o whosoever_o he_o be_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o so_o he_o true_o say_v that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 35th_o verse_n be_v the_o selfsame_a speech_n which_o god_n have_v long_o before_o send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o declare_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o one_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n alone_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o give_v salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o greek_a rom._n 1.16_o hither_o pertain_v what_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3.29_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 2.14_o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o &c_n &c_n hence_o luke_n 2.14_o at_o christ_n birth_n the_o angel_n declare_v peace_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n at_o his_o resurrection_n all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o mat._n 28.18_o and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mar._n 16.15_o 37._o you_o know_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v by_o fame_n and_o report_n that_o there_o be_v a_o rumour_n spread_v over_o all_o judea_n which_o first_o begin_v in_o galilee_n since_o that_o john_n preach_v baptism_n thereby_o to_o stir_v people_n mind_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n for_o beginning_n the_o causal_a particle_n be_v want_v in_o the_o greek_a text._n and_o indeed_o deserve_o for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o verbum_fw-la the_o word_n which_o here_o be_v put_v for_o the_o fame_n or_o report_v of_o jesus_n which_o report_n be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v in_o galilee_n 38._o jesus_n of_o galilee_n how_o god_n anoint_v he_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v transpose_v as_o rom._n 12.3_o and_o the_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v redundant_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o as_o for_o the_o word_n anoint_v say_v beza_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n use_v to_o be_v anoint_v thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v by_o god_n on_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v gift_n and_o virtue_n but_o here_o be_v allusion_n make_v to_o the_o place_n of_o isa_n 61.1_o cite_a luke_n 4.18_o which_o also_o david_n kimchi_n by_o a_o mystical_a sense_n refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n that_o be_v power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o profit_n and_o success_n who_o go_v about_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o three_o year_n time_n he_o travel_v over_o all_o judea_n that_o no_o corner_n of_o it_o shall_v want_v his_o good_a deed_n oppress_a of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o desperate_a disease_n all_o disease_n say_v calvin_n be_v as_o so_o many_o ferula_n which_o god_n chastise_v we_o withal_o but_o when_o god_n out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a indulgence_n deal_v mild_o with_o we_o than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o smite_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o his_o heavy_a punishment_n he_o make_v use_v of_o satan_n
to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v even_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v circumcise_a the_o heart_n of_o those_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o carnal_a circumcision_n as_o say_v moses_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o of_o heart_n of_o stone_n have_v make_v they_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o ezekiel_n chap._n 11.9_o say_v that_o so_o be_v reform_v and_o regenerate_v they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 19_o and_o they_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n now_o luke_n return_v to_o the_o context_n of_o the_o former_a history_n he_o have_v hint_v before_o ch_n 8._o v._n 1._o &_o 4._o that_o after_o stephen_n death_n when_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a increase_v all_o of_o they_o be_v terrify_v flee_v hither_o and_o thither_o inso_fw-la much_o that_o only_o the_o apostle_n stay_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rend_v it_o happen_v that_o by_o the_o dispersion_n of_o those_o that_o flee_v the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v among_o far_o distant_a country_n which_o before_o be_v enclose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o barn_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o city_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n pass_v over_o sea_n and_o mountain_n become_v know_v to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 10.22_o the_o consumption_n have_v overflow_v in_o righteousness_n see_v our_o note_n ch_n 8._o v._n 1._o from_o the_o tribulation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o persecution_n under_o stephen_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o stephen_n that_o be_v as_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n right_o translate_v it_o for_o stephen_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o say_v in_o latin_a super_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la doleo_fw-la that_o be_v for_o this_o thing_n so_o say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o dative_n case_n proper_o signify_v upon_o as_o also_o for_o luc._n 1.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v trouble_v upon_o that_o be_v for_z or_o at_o his_o say_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o the_o constancy_n of_o one_o man_n stir_v up_o cruelty_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o blame_n of_o the_o whole_a misfortune_n be_v unjust_o lay_v on_o he_o neither_o do_v luke_n mark_v it_o as_o any_o disgrace_n to_o stephen_n when_o he_o relate_v that_o on_o his_o account_n the_o church_n be_v more_o than_o usual_o persecute_v but_o rather_o a_o great_a commendation_n that_o as_o a_o valiant_a leader_n he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o example_n animate_v the_o rest_n to_o fight_v courageous_o as_o far_o as_o phenice_n phenicia_n join_v with_o syria_n and_o be_v neighbour_n to_o galilee_n and_o its_o chief_a city_n be_v tyre_n sidon_n and_o beryth_n the_o palm-tree_n of_o this_o country_n be_v most_o commendable_a which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phoenix_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o country_n derive_v its_o name_n here_o the_o verse_n of_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n to_o caes_n jul._n val._n majorianus_n deserve_v to_o be_v insert_v each_o country_n do_v its_o proper_a ware_n supply_v chaldaea_n spikenard_n the_o indies_n ivory_n assyria_n gem_n the_o arabia_n be_v frankincense_n sera_n of_o wool_n have_v store_n and_o send_v from_o thence_o atthis_n have_v honey_n and_o phenicia_n palm_n etc._n etc._n and_o cyprus_n see_v what_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o country_n chap._n 4.36_o and_o antiochia_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o syria_n stand_v in_o that_o part_n which_o border_n on_o cilicia_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v afraid_a lest_o if_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o stranger_n they_o shall_v cast_v child_n bread_n to_o dog_n 20._o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n that_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o but_o of_o jewish_a extraction_n and_o educate_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n see_v our_o note_n chap._n 2.5_o &_o 10._o speak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n by_o a_o singular_a impulse_n of_o god_n these_o grecian_n say_v calvin_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o many_o think_v they_o be_v of_o jewish_a extraction_n though_o native_n of_o greece_n which_o think_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o for_o those_o jew_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o since_o they_o be_v partly_o cyprian_n must_v needs_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o because_o the_o jew_n make_v cyprus_n a_o part_n of_o greece_n and_o luke_n distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o he_o afterward_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moreover_o have_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o note_v those_o who_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n live_v in_o cyprus_n and_o phenicia_n as_o it_o be_v correct_v this_o exception_n he_o say_v that_o the_o grecian_n be_v teach_v by_o some_o of_o these_o certain_o that_o antithesis_fw-la make_v we_o expound_v it_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o gentile_n for_o luke_n show_v that_o some_o few_o do_v more_o free_o disperse_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n since_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v mark_v 16.15_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v promiscuous_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a grotius_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a copy_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o alexandrine_n copy_n in_o england_n and_o as_o the_o syriack_n latin_n and_o arabic_a read_v it_o beside_o say_v he_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a that_o be_v the_o macedonian_a empire_n the_o jew_n from_o the_o prevail_a part_n call_v all_o the_o uncircumcised_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v that_o word_n use_v 2_o mac._n 4.36_o and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 4.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o mac._n 6.9_o &_o 11.24_o strange_a custom_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o paul_n often_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n who_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o beget_v we_o again_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o see_v our_o note_n ch_n 8.12_o 21._o and_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o greek_n or_o gentile_n and_o help_v they_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 22._o tiding_n come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o grecian_n or_o gentile_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v learn_v from_o peter_n that_o god_n by_o evident_a sign_n have_v testify_v that_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n shall_v by_o their_o guidance_n be_v call_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n grace_n the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n send_v barnabas_n a_o cyprian_a that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o further_a improvement_n of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n at_o antioch_n and_o give_v form_n to_o the_o building_n begin_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o establish_v there_o 23._o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o free_a breathe_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v sincere_o convert_v to_o christ_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o firm_a love_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o justice_n 24._o full_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v most_o plentiful_o furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o above_o all_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v etc._n etc._n now_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v great_a luke_n say_v they_o increase_v by_o barnabas_n persuasion_n thus_o say_v calvin_n do_v the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n go_v forward_o when_o with_o mutual_a consent_n they-help_a one_o another_o and_o what_o be_v begin_v by_o one_o be_v candid_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o other_o 25._o depart_v etc._n etc._n barnabas_n be_v not_o afraid_a so_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v promote_v by_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o paul_n come_v
shall_v detract_v something_o from_o he_o 26._o christian_n john_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o chronologica_fw-la say_v that_o the_o name_n christian_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v at_o antioch_n when_o evodius_n be_v bishop_n there_o his_o word_n be_v as_o selden_n translate_v they_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n ten_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n jesus_n christ_n evodius_n after_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n the_o great_a where_o he_o also_o be_v make_v patriarch_n and_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n their_o bishop_n evodius_n live_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o that_o name_n for_o christian_n before_o be_v call_v nazaraean_n and_o galilaean_o evodius_n according_a to_o jerom_n be_v create_v bishop_n by_o peter_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n augustus_n and_o of_o the_o common_a christian_a account_n 44._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n the_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v christian_n as_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v from_o he_o who_o doctrine_n they_o follow_v who_o otherwise_o be_v call_v disciple_n brethren_n and_o believer_n and_o in_o contempt_n nazaraean_n and_o galilaean_n as_o from_o the_o very_a word_n about_o claudius_n which_o next_o follow_v may_v be_v gather_v but_o this_o name_n not_o derive_v from_o christ_n after_o the_o greek_a but_o latin_a form_n be_v by_o some_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a say_v to_o be_v that_o new_a name_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n prophesy_v that_o god_n servant_n shall_v be_v call_v ch_n 65.15_o but_o say_v selden_n though_o this_o name_n have_v its_o beginginning_n thus_o in_o that_o place_n nevertheless_o its_o use_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o frequent_a among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o in_o their_o language_n for_o some_o year_n follow_v for_o beside_o that_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n it_o only_o occur_v in_o these_o follow_v king_n agrippa_z to_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o peter_n unto_o the_o scatter_a jew_n but_o if_o any_o suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n much_o less_o be_v all_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v call_v christian_n but_o they_o almost_o always_o greet_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n believer_n or_o church_n with_o the_o addition_n either_o of_o the_o place_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o of_o god_n or_o the_o like_a or_o plain_o call_v they_o jew_n as_o in_o each_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o peter_n therefore_o for_o seven_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o before_o none_o be_v of_o those_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v afterward_o call_v christian_n beside_o jew_n by_o birth_n or_o those_o who_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o the_o entire_a right_n of_o proselyteship_n 27._o but_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n whether_o jew_n and_o circumcise_a or_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n came._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v down_o prophet_n that_o be_v some_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o god_n special_a revelation_n of_o some_o particular_a mystery_n relate_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v such_o as_o these_o be_v also_o mention_v afterward_o ch_n 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 12.28.14.32_o eph._n 4.11_o 29._o and_o there_o stand_v up_o that_o be_v begin_v some_o sort_n of_o action_n as_o before_o ch_z 5.17_o exod._n 32.1_o deut._n 32.38_o esd_v 106_o etc._n etc._n one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n who_o come_v to_o antioch_n from_o jerusalem_n name_v agabus_n from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hagaba_n mention_v esd_v 2.24_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hagab_n in_o v._o 46._o which_o next_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o esdras_n signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n this_o universal_a famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n begin_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n in_o which_o herod_n agrippa_n die_v before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n and_o by_o orosius_n lib._n 7._o c._n 6._o this_o famine_n still_o rage_v in_o judea_n helena_n queen_n of_o the_o adjabens_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o assyria_n and_o mesopotamia_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a jew_n do_v by_o plenty_n of_o provision_n buy_v in_o egypt_n abundant_o supply_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o want_n as_o appear_v by_o josephus_n 20_o antiq._n 2_o 3._o another_o particular_a famine_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n precede_v this_o universal_a one_o of_o which_o dio_n lib._n 20._o but_o another_o happen_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o same_o claudius_n of_o which_o tacitus_n lib._n 12._o c._n 43._o suetonius_n in_o claudius_n c._n 18._o and_o orosius_n in_o the_o late_o mention_v place_n 29._o but_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o live_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o antiochian_o as_o any_o one_o be_v able_a that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o plenty_n every_o one_o have_v every_o one_o purpose_v that_o be_v decree_v and_o determine_v to_o send_v ministry_n that_o be_v alm_n or_o as_o the_o english_a version_n have_v it_o relief_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministry_n be_v use_v for_o alm_n 2_o cor._n 8.4.9_o 1_o &_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v heb._n 6.10_o who_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n that_o be_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o judea_n especial_o to_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v impoverish_v themselves_o by_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o bestow_v the_o money_n to_o public_a use_n as_o you_o may_v see_v ch_n 2.45_o &_o 4.34_o and_o therefore_o paul_n recommend_v they_o sometime_o to_o the_o achaian_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o macedonian_n 30._o which_o also_o they_o do_v that_o be_v they_o bring_v this_o good_a purpose_n to_o effect_v send_v to_o wit_n what_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o elder_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o jew_n say_v grotius_n not_o only_o those_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senior_n who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o public_a judgement_n but_o also_o who_o preside_v in_o every_o synagogue_n the_o second_o law_n in_o the_o book_n of_o theodosius_n about_o the_o jew_n translate_v presbyter_n in_o another_o law_n they_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n even_o also_o among_o the_o grecian_n dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n say_v the_o ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v their_o noble_n and_o old_a man_n presbyter_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o by_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o ministry_n be_v fulfil_v after_o ch_z 12.25_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n omit_v this_o journey_n because_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o he_o undertake_v gal._n 1.18.2.1_o chap._n xii_o 1._o about_o that_o time_n that_o be_v in_o which_o the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o agabus_n begin_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o convey_v the_o contribution_n to_o the_o impoverish_v brethren_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o also_o by_o the_o end_n of_o this_o herod_n the_o king_n the_o grandchild_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a by_o his_o son_n aristobulus_n firname_v agrippa_n as_o the_o syriack_n translation_n here_o call_v he_o on_o who_o caius_n caligula_n caesar_n bestow_v the_o tetrarchy_n of_o philip_n and_o lysanias_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o afterward_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o galilee_n which_o caligula_n take_v from_o herod_n antipas_n to_o these_o claudius_n caesar_n add_v judaea_n and_o samaria_n so_o that_o he_o possess_v his_o grandfather_n whole_a kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o tetrarchy's_n by_o
augustus_n jos_n 19_o antiq._n 4._o this_o agrippa_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o caius_n caligula_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o alexandria_n who_o citizen_n bear_v a_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o grieve_v that_o any_o of_o that_o nation_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v play_v upon_o and_o scoff_v at_o in_o the_o place_n of_o exercise_n by_o the_o satyr_n of_o their_o poet_n and_o a_o certain_a madman_n name_v carabas_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o place_n of_o exercise_n who_o night_n &_o day_n use_v to_o wander_v naked_a through_o the_o street_n and_o so_o place_v that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o then_o they_o put_v a_o paper_n crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o straw_n mat_n upon_o his_o body_n instead_o of_o a_o robe_n for_o a_o sceptre_n one_o give_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n a_o piece_n of_o a_o reed_n take_v off_o the_o ground_n have_v thus_o adorn_v he_o with_o royal_a robe_n and_o as_o stage-player_n use_v transform_v he_o into_o a_o king_n the_o young_a man_n with_o pole_n on_o their_o shoulder_n wait_v on_o he_o as_o his_o guard_n then_o some_o come_v to_o pay_v their_o respect_n to_o he_o other_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o privilege_n other_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o the_o public_a good_n after_o this_o all_o the_o bystander_n shout_v call_v he_o aloud_o marin_n which_o name_n in_o the_o syriack_n language_n signify_v lord_n philo_n against_o flaccus_n relate_v these_o thing_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v deride_v by_o other_o just_a as_o about_o five_o year_n before_o they_o have_v mock_v at_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o their_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v he_o undertake_v see_v gen._n 3.22_o deut._n 12.7_o luc._n 9.62_o to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o oppugn_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o his_o forefather_n of_o which_o josephus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o religious_a observer_n lib._n 19_o antiq._n c._n 7._o 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o elder_a the_o son_n of_o zebedy_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o apostle_n that_o be_v baptise_a with_o that_o baptism_n of_o blood_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 20.23_o but_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n add_v from_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n lib._n 7._o hypotyposeâ—nn_n apud_fw-la euseb_n 2._o hist_o eccl._n 8._o and_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o very_a man_n who_o have_v accuse_v james_n when_o he_o see_v how_o bold_o this_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n for_o christ_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o as_o they_o be_v both_o go_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o on_o the_o way_n desire_v pardon_n of_o james_n and_o james_n after_o have_v pause_v a_o while_n answer_v peace_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o kiss_v he_o and_o so_o they_o both_o end_v their_o life_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o ax._n with_o the_o sword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kill_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o behead_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o criminal_a punishment_n of_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o death_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n make_v the_o guilty_a suffer_v as_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o mat._n 20.19_o sanhedrin_n fol._n 3._o b._n if_o those_o who_o seduce_v people_n to_o a_o strange_a worship_n be_v but_o few_o they_o be_v stone_v and_o their_o good_n be_v not_o confiscate_v but_o if_o they_o be_v many_o they_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o their_o good_n be_v confiscate_v james_n indeed_o be_v but_o one_o but_o say_v the_o most_o famous_a lightfoot_n herod_n know_v peter_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o who_o in_o his_o judgement_n do_v persuade_v the_o people_n to_o a_o irreligious_a worship_n and_o he_o act_n with_o james_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o act_v with_o the_o rest_n 3._o but_o because_o he_o see_v it_o please_v the_o jew_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o james_n 4._o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o expose_v and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o public_a death_n 5._o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o christian_n assemble_v from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 2._o &_o 17._o for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o deliverance_n 6._o bind_v with_o two_o chain_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o criminal_a have_v only_o one_o chain_n tie_v to_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v also_o tie_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o guard_v he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o plin._n lib._n 10._o ep._n 30._o senec._n ep._n 5._o &_o lib._n the_o tranquil_a c._n 10._o augustine_n also_o seem_v to_o hint_n the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o 118th_o psalm_n two_o be_v bind_v and_o send_v to_o the_o judge_n a_o thief_n and_o one_o bind_v with_o he_o one_o of_o they_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o the_o other_o innocent_a both_o of_o they_o tie_v with_o one_o chain_n but_o yet_o far_o enough_o from_o one_o another_o for_o the_o chain_n be_v of_o such_o a_o length_n as_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o convenient_a pass_v along_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o pain_n and_o no_o danger_n of_o the_o prisoner_n escape_v as_o the_o theodosian_a codex_fw-la phrase_n it_o and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n here_o be_v describe_v the_o diligent_a effort_n of_o peter_n enemy_n to_o keep_v he_o secure_o that_o so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v he_o may_v be_v more_o manifest_a 7._o a_o light_n shine_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o luke_n 2.9_o on_o the_o apartment_n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o prison_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v chain_v which_o the_o syriack_n translation_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n and_o smite_v peter_n side_n as_o they_o do_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o rouse_v any_o one_o quick_o that_o be_v without_o delay_n 8._o gird_v thyself_o that_o be_v gird_v thy_o coat_n on_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v jer._n 13.1_o peter_n have_v lie_v down_o in_o his_o coat_n bound_v on_o thy_o sandal_n dio_fw-mi translate_v caligas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soldier_n shoe_n these_o sort_n of_o shoe_n be_v most_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o greek_a text_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o cover_v the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o shoe_n call_v dusty_a because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o shortness_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v out_o the_o dust_n cast_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o that_o be_v thy_o outward_a garment_n as_o those_o do_v who_o be_v go_v abroad_o 9_o he_o wist_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n because_o so_o unlooked_a for_o a_o deliverance_n do_v exceed_v all_o belief_n for_o when_o those_o thing_n happen_v we_o most_o wish_v for_o we_o can_v scarce_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v happen_v see_v gen._n 45.26_o job_n 29.24_o psal_n 126.1_o so_o when_o flaminius_n by_o a_o herald_n declare_v the_o grecian_n freeman_n and_o only_o liable_a to_o their_o own_o law_n when_o the_o people_n say_v livy_n lib._n 33._o hear_v the_o herald_n voice_n their_o joy_n be_v so_o great_a as_o not_o to_o be_v bound_v they_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o what_o they_o hear_v be_v real_a be_v amaze_v they_o gaze_v at_o one_o another_o and_o not_o trust_v their_o own_o ear_n they_o fancy_v all_o but_o a_o dream_n each_o of_o they_o ask_v his_o fellow_n what_o his_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v 10._o but_o pass_v by_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o watch._n the_o prison_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v adrichomius_n be_v in_o the_o court_n which_o encompass_v herod_n palace_n about_o for_o it_o be_v herod_n not_o the_o city_n prison_n where_o the_o king_n soldier_n keep_v guard_n betwixt_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o prison_n and_o the_o iron_n gate_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v divers_a entry_n which_o the_o french_a call_v corpse_n de_fw-fr garde_n where_o use_v to_o be_v sentry_n and_o therefore_o the_o aethiopic_a version_n be_v the_o best_a and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o entry_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o or_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n which_o be_v do_v without_o human_a care_n or_o labour_n leu._n 25.5_o 2_o king_n 19.29_o wisd_v 17.6_o mar._n 4.28_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o stone_n cut_v without_o hand_n dan._n 2.34_o that_o be_v fashion_v without_o the_o labour_n or_o industry_n of_o man._n
be_v putrify_v up_o to_o the_o groin_n and_o swarm_v with_o worm_n eusebius_n 8_o hist_n 16._o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o emperor_n galerius_n maximianus_n bowel_n come_v out_o infinite_a quantity_n of_o worm_n which_o cause_v a_o deadly_a smell_n dioclesian_n say_v cedrenus_n before_o he_o die_v have_v his_o tongue_n putrify_v and_o great_a heap_n of_o worm_n come_v out_o of_o his_o jaw_n his_o body_n say_v eutychius_n alexandrinus_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v so_o full_a of_o worm_n that_o it_o drop_v they_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o jaw_n be_v consume_v and_o so_o he_o die_v concern_v julian_n uncle_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o privy_a member_n rot_v off_o sozomenus_n lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o and_o there_o the_o putrify_a flesh_n be_v turn_v into_o worm_n and_o the_o malignity_n of_o his_o distemper_n be_v above_o the_o physician_n art_n nestorius_n also_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v evagrius_n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o have_v his_o tongue_n eat_v out_o with_o worm_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n to_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n and_o those_o to_o last_v to_o all_o eternity_n like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o baronius_n out_o of_o surius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 698._o relate_v of_o dodon_n who_o have_v slay_v lambert_n the_o bishop_n of_o tongre_n all_o dodons_n bowel_n of_o a_o sudden_a putrify_a and_o he_o void_v they_o out_o at_o his_o mouth_n stink_v strange_o at_o length_n his_o body_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o consumption_n and_o the_o worm_n stink_v so_o intolerable_o that_o it_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o mouse_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o fifty_o four_o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o seven_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n the_o five_o day_n after_o those_o vehement_a gripe_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o angel_n inflict_v on_o he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v god_n honour_v untouched_a as_o peter_n before_o ch_z 10.26_o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n hereafter_o ch_n 14.14_o &_o 15._o the_o child_n which_o herod_n agrippa_n leave_v be_v one_o son_n name_v agrippa_n about_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v educate_v at_o rome_n by_o claudius_n but_o he_o have_v three_o daughter_n of_o which_o berenice_n be_v seventeen_o year_n old_a and_o marry_v to_o her_o uncle_n herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n in_o syria_n the_o other_o two_o be_v then_o virgin_n mariam_n aged_n ten_o year_n and_o betroth_v by_o her_o father_n to_o julius_n archelaus_n the_o son_n of_o chelcias_n and_o drusilla_n six_o year_n old_a and_o betroth_v to_o epiphanes_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o king_n of_o comagena_n joseph_n 19_o antiq._n 7._o 24._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v that_o be_v this_o enemy_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n gather_v new_a strength_n and_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 25._o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o ministry_n that_o be_v when_o by_o a_o supply_n of_o money_n send_v they_o by_o the_o antiochian_o as_o before_o ch_z 11.29_o &_o 30._o they_o have_v relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o brethren_n dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v john_n with_o they_o who_o surname_n be_v mark._n the_o son_n of_o that_o matron_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o he_o before_o v._o 12._o chap._n xiii_o prophet_n who_o be_v by_o inspiration_n make_v privy_a to_o hide_a thing_n do_v also_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o know_v which_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v and_o teacher_n who_o do_v find_v out_o and_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n herod_n antipas_n tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n be_v simple_o call_v herod_n the_o tetrarch_n mat._n 14.1_o luke_n 9.7_o 2._o and_o they_o minister_v that_o be_v public_o discharge_v their_o office_n this_o office_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o of_o prophesy_v and_o teach_v for_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v they_o be_v call_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n so_o cardinal_n cajetan_n understand_v it_o therefore_o chrysostom_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_a but_o the_o syrian_a and_o arabian_a interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o they_o restrain_v here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o public_a prayer_n only_o because_o of_o the_o fast_o mention_v next_o to_o it_o to_o which_o in_o the_o next_o follow_v verse_n prayer_n be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n erasmus_n render_v sacrifice_v for_o prayer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v esteem_v as_o sacrifice_n heb._n 13.15_o there_o be_v none_o say_v beza_n that_o be_v indifferent_o verse_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n who_o know_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v main_o say_v of_o public_a office_n hence_o paul_n himself_o rom._n 13._o call_v magistrate_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fast_v fast_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o tame_v the_o body_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o fit_a for_o work_n of_o piety_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n mat._n 6.16_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n separate_a i_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v to_o sepâ—rate_a barnabas_n and_o saul_n not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o himself_o whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o if_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v say_v separate_a saul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o god_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v separate_v to_o he_o for_o that_o to_o which_o he_o himself_o call_v they_o he_o therefore_o constitute_v they_o minister_n to_o himself_o he_o call_v they_o his_o own_o servant_n but_o as_o we_o can_v be_v man_n servant_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v religion_n and_o conscience_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o paul_n adduce_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n militate_v against_o both_o these_o service_n the_o servant_n of_o man_n there_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o subject_n his_o whole_a self_n soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o for_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o addict_v we_o to_o his_o service_n by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o who_o thus_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n he_o be_v therefore_o bind_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o servant_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o so_o bind_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o his_o own_o service_n be_v not_o a_o angel_n nor_o a_o company_n of_o angel_n but_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o have_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o occumenick_n council_n at_o constantinople_n say_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o that_o council_n for_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n that_o work_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o unto_o the_o 26_o verse_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fulfil_v that_o work_n they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o work_n be_v peculiarly_a the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o use_v to_o be_v call_v the_o worker_n of_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n which_o work_v and_o produce_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o super-abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o have_v call_v that_o be_v appoint_v 3._o and_o then_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v have_v pray_v and_o fast_v they_o bless_a saul_n and_o barnabas_n separate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o then_o bid_v they_o farewell_o the_o lay_v on_o
jesus_n who_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n see_v matth._n 1.21_o god_n of_o old_a raise_a saviour_n for_o israel_n judg._n 3.9_o &_o 15._o who_o deliver_v they_o from_o bodily_a bondage_n and_o earthly_a misery_n but_o he_o raise_v up_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a saulation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o to_o confer_v the_o cause_n mean_n and_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o grant_v time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o purchase_v for_o repent_v sinner_n a_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o prayer_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o ch_n 5.31_o 24._o preach_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v john_n as_o his_o forerunner_n have_v prepare_v his_o way_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n c._n 3.1_o when_o jesus_n be_v to_o enter_v forthwith_o upon_o his_o office_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o baptism_n to_o testify_v repentance_n of_o sin_n which_o not_o only_o include_v the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a but_o the_o follow_v of_o good_a or_o work_n of_o piety_n before_o his_o come_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o before_o his_o enter_v that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v enter_v upon_o his_o office_n so_o say_v grotius_n lawyer_n say_v also_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o consulship_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v public_o so_o that_o many_o come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptise_a matthew_n 3.5_o 25._o and_o as_o john_n fulfil_v his_o course_n that_o be_v say_v learned_a heinsius_n when_o john_n be_v to_o execute_v his_o call_v this_o col._n 4.17_o be_v call_v to_o fulfil_v the_o ministry_n that_o one_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n col._n 1.25_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 15.19_o fulfil_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n who_o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o to_o wit_n the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n paul_n relate_v not_o the_o very_a word_n but_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o john_n 1.20_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n after_o i_o who_o shoe_n of_o his_o foot_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o loose_v petronius_n say_v to_o loose_v the_o string_n of_o his_o shoe_n the_o baptist_n will_v express_v the_o base_a kind_n of_o service_n suetonius_n in_o his_o vitellius_n he_o seek_v from_o messalina_n for_o a_o very_a great_a office_n that_o she_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o pull_v her_o shoe_n off_o her_o foot_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n mat._n 3.11_o 26._o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o v._o 16._o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v to_o you_o who_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n or_o take_v into_o his_o family_n as_o proselyte_n this_o save_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n to_o which_o john_n give_v so_o honourable_a a_o testimony_n 27._o for_o they_o this_o word_n for_o be_v in_o this_o place_n put_v for_o but._n that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o chap._n 3.17_o nor_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v neither_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o use_v to_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n to_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v above_o v._o 15._o condemn_v viz._n to_o death_n he_o to_o wit_n jesus_n fulfil_v that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v supply_n these_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d despise_v reproach_v mock_v afflict_a pierce_v and_o slay_v as_o isa_n 53._o dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n 28._o and_o though_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v can_v find_v no_o true_a crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n in_o he_o who_o do_v well_o explain_v the_o law_n and_o bestow_v many_o favour_n upon_o the_o people_n yet_o desire_v they_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v that_o be_v they_o persuade_v pilate_n that_o he_o will_v adjudge_v he_o to_o death_n 29._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o christ_n all_o the_o punishment_n and_o reproach_n which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v take_v he_o from_o the_o cross_n lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n john_n 19.38_o &_o 39_o 30._o but_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o who_o be_v chief_a among_o they_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisees_n deliver_v jesus_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n unjust_o but_o the_o just_a god_n be_v against_o they_o do_v bring_v he_o back_o from_o death_n to_o life_n 31._o he._n to_o wit_n jesus_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v see_v many_o day_n that_o be_v forty_o day_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o eye-witness_n who_o be_v remain_v do_v to_o this_o day_n open_o and_o public_o profess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v appear_v to_o they_o forty_o day_n 32._o and_o we_o to_o wit_n i_o and_o my_o companion_n barnabas_n declare_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o now_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o our_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v because_o that_o god_n have_v now_o fulfil_v it_o to_o we_o who_o be_v their_o child_n time_n therefore_o persuade_v and_o press_v we_o that_o what_o he_o have_v fulfil_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o isaac_n gen._n 26.4_o juda_n gen._n 49.10_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o isaiah_n 11.1_o 33._o god_n have_v sulfil_v that_o be_v real_o perform_v to_o we_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o we_o who_o be_v their_o child_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n glorious_o who_o they_o have_v undeserved_o put_v to_o a_o barbarous_a and_o ignominious_a death_n my_o son_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o word_n in_o their_o literal_a meaning_n do_v in_o some_o respect_n agree_v to_o david_n as_o to_o the_o figure_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v again_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o son_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o enemy_n 2_o sam._n 5.12_o &_o 19.22_o the_o first-born_a or_o chief_a among_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 82.6_o appoint_a of_o god_n psal_n 89.27_o &_o 28._o yet_o upon_o a_o far_o more_o honourable_a account_n be_v they_o fulfil_v in_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1.18_o rev._n 1.5_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v shadow_v by_o david_n &_o call_v by_o david_n name_n jer._n 30.9_o ezek._n 34.23_o hosea_n 3.5_o see_v that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n matthew_n 28.18_o this_o paul_n teach_v here_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5.5_o these_o word_n say_v camero_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v as_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o but_o because_o that_o god_n do_v then_o most_o powerful_o declare_v christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v his_o own_o son_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n that_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v do_v or_o bear_v when_o they_o be_v manifest_v &_o do_v appear_v as_o when_o solomon_n prov._n 17.17_o say_v a_o friend_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o day_n of_o adversity_n that_o be_v he_o than_o discover_v himself_o when_o our_o strait_n press_v we_o for_o although_o the_o father_n also_o before_o the_o resurrection_n give_v testimony_n to_o he_o yet_o because_o until_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v encompass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o liable_a to_o death_n his_o call_n to_o the_o mediatory_a office_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a until_o that_o day_n but_o when_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o mortality_n he_o glorious_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o do_v he_o proper_o as_o it_o be_v open_o declare_v unto_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v both_o
〈◊〉_d be_v not_o write_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altogether_o latent_fw-la and_o idle_a in_o the_o pronounce_v then_o to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v embrace_v the_o other_o read_v write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o otherwhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v often_o be_v take_v away_o in_o other_o word_n where_o it_o be_v radical_a the_o masora_n note_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thirteen_o time_n want_v in_o the_o derivative_n from_o that_o one_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v the_o hebrew_n have_v habakkuk_n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n tanchum_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o pocockius_fw-la the_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o verb_n in_o different_a conjugation_n say_v he_o be_v for_o confirmation_n sake_n and_o perhaps_o by_o one_o of_o the_o conjugation_n he_o mean_v admiration_n by_o the_o other_o astonishment_n confusion_n such_o as_o admiration_n at_o some_o strange_a thing_n use_v to_o beget_v therefore_o add_v pocockius_fw-la the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o signify_v somewhat_o more_o than_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o syrian_n neither_o be_v it_o seldom_o i_o think_v that_o among_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o arabian_n increase_v conjugation_n signify_v somewhat_o less_o though_o different_a than_o the_o simple_a theme_n do_v the_o greek_a have_v and_o wonder_v and_o disfigure_v supply_n as_o grotius_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v your_o face_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o as_o mat._n 6.16_o wax_v very_o pale_a to_o wit_n out_o of_o fear_n for_o i_o work_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o the_o work_n which_o i_o be_o to_o work_v in_o your_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o any_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n foretell_v it_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o believe_v he_o this_o the_o prophet_n mean_v of_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o chaldean_n a_o fierce_a nation_n to_o lay_v judaea_n waste_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n but_o the_o apostle_n turn_v and_o accommodate_v these_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n for_o reject_v jesus_n the_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o embrace_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v by_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o they_o likewise_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o a_o powerful_a foreign_a nation_n 42._o the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o be_v such_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n do_v judaize_v and_o do_v therefore_o frequent_a the_o jewish_a assembly_n although_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a such_o be_v cornelius_n and_o at_o that_o time_n not_o a_o few_o they_o i_o say_v beseech_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v more_o full_o explain_v what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o he_o 43._o now_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o that_o be_v when_o the_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v every_o one_o go_v to_o their_o own_o house_n religious_a proselyte_n that_o be_v such_o as_o of_o other_o nation_n have_v come_v over_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n who._n to_o wit_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o jesus_n christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o a_o metony_a my_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o man_n mere_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v hebrew_n 12.1_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o 44._o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n concern_v the_o attain_n eternal_a salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n 45._o the_o jew_n who_o be_v obstinate_o incredulous_a the_o multitude_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o gather_v to_o hear_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n that_o be_v they_o burst_v with_o envy_n that_o foreigner_n convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n to_o wit_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v there_o be_v say_v ludoâ—icus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr a_o very_a emphatical_a hebraism_n in_o this_o â—â—â—ase_n such_o as_o you_o have_v 1_o sam._n 6.12_o which_o the_o â—â—x_n render_v they_o go_v go_v and_o low_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d go_v with_o a_o constant_a low_v so_o they_o speak_v against_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v with_o a_o constant_a blaspheme_a attend_n their_o contradict_v 46._o wax_v bold_a that_o be_v fearless_a no_o wise_a discourage_v with_o the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o adversary_n it_o be_v necessary_a by_o christ_n command_n and_o example_n matthew_n 10.6.15.24_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o above_o ch_z 1.8_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o be_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v from_o god_n through_o the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o the_o greek_a elegance_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v mean_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v you_o contemn_v and_o despise_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o our_o ministry_n shall_v be_v transfer_v from_o you_o who_o be_v unthankful_a to_o foreign_a and_o uncircumcised_a nation_n in_o hope_n of_o better_a growth_n and_o fruit_n there_o 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o above_o ch_n 1.8_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o that_o to_o this_o saul_n or_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o command_n give_v by_o christ_n concern_v his_o embassage_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v for_o christ_n to_o foreign_a nation_n to_o preach_v they_o the_o gospel_n appear_v below_o ch_n 22.21.26.17_o &_o 18._o gal._n 1.16.2.8_o i_o have_v set_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o isaiah_n as_o christ_n type_n in_o some_o measure_n isa_n 44_o 6._o be_v true_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o he_o do_v shadow_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o no_o case_n be_v restrict_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n only_o but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_n in_o isaiah_n his_o light_n will_v send_v forth_o its_o beam_n to_o the_o far_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o who_o of_o any_o nation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o pisidian_n by_o birth_n alien_n from_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o many_o age_n before_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v glad_a that_o it_o be_v at_o length_n fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v so_o many_o age_n before_o and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o praise_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v candidate_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o mede_n excellent_o expound_v it_o serm._n 3._o in_o act._n 17.4_o or_o as_o many_o as_o be_v sincere_o and_o honest_o dispose_v to_o perform_v whatever_o god_n require_v of_o man_n to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o a_o army_n and_o place_v of_o soldier_n of_o the_o register_n they_o in_o order_n or_o rank_n hence_o the_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o order_v and_o draw_v up_o a_o army_n be_v call_v tactic_n and_o so_o may_v luke_n word_n be_v render_v here_o as_o mede_n excellent_o note_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n as_o many_o as_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v or_o by_o a_o ellipsis_n of_o a_o participle_n who_o be_v of_o the_o band_n and_o company_n of_o such_o as_o hope_v and_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n otherwise_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o readiness_n for_o
eternal_a life_n final_o and_o most_o convenient_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o military_a sense_n and_o not_o of_o destination_n or_o appointment_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n 49._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o pisidia_n throughout_o all_o the_o region_n to_o wit_n of_o pisidia_n so_o be_v spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n oppose_v in_o vain_a by_o his_o enemy_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o psal_n 110.2_o 50._o but_o the_o jew_n obstinate_o resist_v the_o truth_n stir_v up_o the_o devout_a that_o be_v certain_a woman_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o honourable_a woman_n not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o noble_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v these_o malicious_a jew_n have_v abuse_v the_o blind_a zeal_n and_o imprudent_a simplicity_n of_o these_o matron_n by_o their_o mean_n instigate_v the_o nobility_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o antioch_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o raise_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o they_o bring_v the_o matter_n so_o far_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n themselves_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a hand_n bear_v down_o and_o afflict_v and_o at_o length_n expel_v from_o the_o border_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n 51._o but_o they_o paul_n to_o wit_n and_o barnabas_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n by_o this_o rite_n according_a to_o christ_n precept_n mat._n 10.14_o luke_n 9.5_o &_o 10.11_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n be_v free_a from_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v abide_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n for_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o against_o they_o that_o be_v for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 9.5_o and_o come_v unto_o iconium_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o lycaonia_n situate_v at_o mount_n taurus_n whereof_o among_o other_o the_o famous_a amphilochius_n be_v bishop_n who_o under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a be_v most_o vehement_a against_o heresy_n and_o of_o a_o eminent_a authority_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v even_o by_o the_o three_o law_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la lycaonia_n of_o old_a a_o part_n of_o pisidia_n have_v pisidia_n upon_o the_o west_n isauria_n upon_o the_o south_n cappadocia_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o east_n and_o upon_o the_o north_n galatia_n secunda_fw-la call_v also_o the_o healthy_a 52._o and_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o such_o as_o at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n for_o the_o entrance_n which_o be_v open_v for_o they_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o faith_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o iconium_n viz._n the_o metropolis_n of_o lycaonia_n that_o they_o go_v both_o together_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v that_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o greek_n whosoever_o profess_v not_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n call_v greek_n since_o they_o live_v under_o the_o greek_a or_o macedonian_a empire_n divide_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n into_o jew_n and_o greek_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n not_o of_o country_n 2._o stir_v up_o or_o incense_v make_v they_o evil_n affect_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v man_n profess_v another_o religion_n than_o the_o jewish_a who_o luke_n in_o the_o precede_a verse_n call_v greek_n and_o likewise_o do_v oppose_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v their_o will_n as_o psal_n 41.3_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n against_o the_o brethren_n so_o be_v all_o believer_n in_o christ_n call_v because_o they_o have_v one_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v god_n who_o child_n they_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o they_o have_v get_v access_n through_o christ_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v one_o for_o another_o a_o reciprocal_a brotherly_a love_n though_o they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o divers_a nation_n 3._o abide_v they_o at_o iconium_n speak_v bold_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v be_v encourage_v by_o the_o lord_n bold_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v be_v declare_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o approve_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o and_o do_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o their_o ministry_n vindicate_v it_o from_o reproach_n 4._o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n 5._o with_o their_o ruler_n that_o be_v with_o their_o noble_n to_o stone_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n 6._o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o that_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o conspiration_n against_o they_o and_o flee_v according_a to_o christ_n precept_n mat._n 10.33_o lest_o they_o may_v rash_o run_v themselves_o upon_o death_n unto_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n city_n of_o lycaonia_n this_o place_n may_v be_v two_o way_n interpret_v one_o way_n be_v that_o he_o may_v tell_v that_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n be_v city_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v tell_v that_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o lycaonia_n and_o to_o lystra_n and_o to_o derbe_n which_o exposition_n say_v drusius_n seem_v more_o true_a for_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n be_v city_n of_o isauria_n which_o although_o it_o be_v near_o lycaonia_n yet_o be_v it_o distinguish_v from_o it_o chrysostom_n write_v hom_n 8._o in_o 2_o tim._n 3.11_o that_o timothy_n paul_n disciple_n be_v of_o lystra_n but_o geisner_n be_v a_o authorless_a author_n that_o he_o be_v of_o derbe_n round_o about_o to_o wit_n lystra_n and_o derbe_n 7._o and_o there_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v they_o leave_v not_o off_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o they_o 9_o the_o same_o hear_v paul_n speak_v that_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who._n paul_n and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v that_o be_v see_v the_o lame_a man_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o sign_n hope_v that_o his_o inbred_a lameness_n shall_v be_v heal_v 10._o say_a with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a 11._o the_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o god_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o human_a shape_n this_o the_o ethnickâ—_n believe_v sometime_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o as_o may_v frequent_o be_v see_v in_o their_o poet_n 12._o and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n for_o jupiter_n in_o ovid_n met._n 1._o compass_v the_o earth_n in_o human_a shape_n and_o paul_n mercurius_n who_o jupiter_n use_v to_o lead_v with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o plautus_n amphitruo_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v his_o charge_n to_o speak_v for_o mercurius_n be_v esteem_v as_o the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o god_n whence_o claudian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n common_a to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 91._o carm._n 33._o de_fw-fr raptu_fw-la proserpinae_fw-la v._n 89_o 90_o 91._o who_o alone_o have_v a_o right_a and_o power_n to_o enter_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o hell_n and_o maintain_v the_o communication_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o both_o kingdom_n heaven_n and_o hell_n then_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n which_o be_v before_o their_o city_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o jupiter_n stand_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n in_o which_o temple_n the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n be_v also_o see_v see_v jupiter_n be_v account_v the_o governor_n and_o defender_n of_o this_o city_n for_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n use_v to_o dedicate_v almost_o every_o city_n to_o the_o peculiar_a care_n &_o chief_a tutelage_n of_o particular_a go_n ox_n and_o garland_n ox_n and_o garland_n be_v ox_n crown_v with_o garland_n minutius_n in_o his_o oâ—â—avius_n the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v fatten_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o host_n be_v crown_v to_o be_v torment_v unto_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o ox_n crown_v with_o garland_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o city_n where_o paul_n preach_v and_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o he_o restore_v do_v sit_v or_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n lodge_v
that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o long_o after_o continue_v their_o residence_n there_o but_o divide_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n between_o they_o by_o lot_n in_o which_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v repair_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o may_v be_v consult_v origen_n on_o genesis_n and_o eucherius_n of_o l_o of_o we_o who_o write_v that_o the_o east_n fall_v to_o thomas_n and_o bartholomew_n the_o south_n to_o simon_n and_o matthew_n the_o north_n to_o philip_n and_o thaddeus_n the_o midland_n region_n to_o mathias_n and_o james_n surname_v the_o just_a the_o province_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n to_o john_n and_o andrew_n the_o west_n to_o peter_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n but_o all_o the_o world_n alike_o to_o paul_n whence_o in_o some_o calendar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n but_o as_o to_o the_o year_n when_o the_o same_o happen_v there_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o a_o total_a silence_n there_o be_v another_o division_n of_o their_o work_n make_v among_o the_o apostle_n mention_v gal._n 2._o v._n 7._o viz._n how_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n and_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o peter_n but_o that_o relate_v not_o to_o this_o place_n this_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v after_o that_o first_o separation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o apostle_n reside_v in_o that_o city_n but_o peter_n and_o james_n who_o also_o alone_o be_v read_v to_o have_v deliver_v their_o sentence_n in_o that_o council_n although_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o add_v unto_o they_o john_n who_o be_v mention_v gal._n 2.9_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v there_o v._o 1._o that_o he_o after_o fourteen_o year_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n take_v also_o titus_n with_o they_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o he_o there_o recount_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o journey_n which_o he_o make_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a at_o this_o council_n whereof_o we_o be_v treat_v so_o that_o at_o least_o four_o apostle_n appear_v there_o peter_z james_n john_n and_o paul_n beside_o those_o apostolical_a preacher_n barnabas_n judas_n surname_v barsabas_n and_o silas_n of_o who_o we_o find_v mention_v act_v 15.22_o as_o also_o titus_n as_o appear_v gal._n 2.2_o and_o other_o famous_a man_n of_o who_o consist_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o eminent_a convention_n than_o this_o unless_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o present_a thus_o curcellaeus_n other_o conceive_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v here_o actual_o present_a and_o that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o be_v make_v afterward_o among_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o gentile_n all_o abroad_o begin_v to_o flock_v into_o the_o church_n and_o elder_n who_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v bishop_n presbyter_n or_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v then_o the_o same_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o on_o verse_n the_o second_o but_o in_o this_o council_n beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v present_v other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n mere_a brethren_n as_o we_o find_v afterward_o v._o 22._o and_o 23._o 7._o and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n peter_z rise_v up_z to_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o what_o call_v or_o condition_n soever_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o synod_n man_n brethren_n so_o peter_n call_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n but_o all_o other_o christian_n present_a in_o the_o council_n be_v so_o teach_v by_o christ_n matth._n 23.8_o you_o know_v that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a from_o the_o ancient_a or_o first_o day_n the_o famous_a lightfoot_n doubt_v not_o but_o in_o these_o word_n peter_n have_v respect_n to_o what_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o matth._n 16.19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o he_o the_o say_v lightfoot_n interpret_v it_o thou_o first_o shall_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n then_o the_o lord_n choose_v he_o that_o by_o his_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n may_v first_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v do_v a_o good_a while_n ago_o or_o in_o the_o first_o day_n that_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o first_o ch._n v._o 21._o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o in_o among_o we_o which_o time_n be_v express_v luke_n 1.2_o by_o these_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n among_o we_o who_o of_o the_o circumcision_n believe_v in_o christ_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v to_o wit_n first_o 8._o and_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v which_o when_o i_o perform_v god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n witness_v by_o a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o he_o have_v adopt_v the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o they_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o we_o who_o be_v believer_n circumcise_a it_o be_v plain_a peter_n here_o respect_v the_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n by_o his_o ministry_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o the_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n sang._n in_o diatrib_n de_fw-fr esu_n sang._n between_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n say_v curcellaeus_n and_o this_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o twenty_o year_n as_o most_o chronologer_n acknowledge_v be_v elapse_v and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n after_o god_n by_o that_o most_o illustrious_a example_n have_v manifest_v his_o will_n to_o admit_v the_o uncircumcised_a into_o his_o church_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n yet_o the_o opinion_n that_o circumcision_n be_v still_o necessary_a to_o please_v god_n will_v not_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n but_o the_o reverence_n of_o those_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v divine_o institute_v have_v make_v such_o impression_n on_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a present_o to_o remove_v they_o and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o after_o this_o celebrate_a council_n the_o same_o opinion_n seem_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o appear_v act_v 21.20_o and_o other_o monument_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n particular_o in_o sulpitius_n severus_n who_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o sacred_a history_n treat_v of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n say_v that_o then_o almost_o all_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n under_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n from_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n on_o christ_n with_o which_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v present_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v all_o impiety_n and_o worldly_a desire_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o world_n 10._o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o grievous_o offend_v god_n he_o that_o offend_v god_n say_v grotius_n tempt_v his_o patience_n and_o he_o offend_v he_o who_o oppose_v his_o will_n sufficient_o reveal_v to_o put_v etc._n etc._n as_o go_v about_o to_o impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o such_o gentile_n as_o have_v believe_v on_o christ_n which_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o with_o the_o great_a molestation_n the_o yoke_n to_o wit_n of_o bondage_n as_o paul_n call_v the_o legal_a rite_n gal._n 5.1_o because_o they_o consist_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o of_o themselves_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o requisite_a but_o depend_v only_o on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v suit_v rather_o to_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n than_o to_o man_n of_o a_o free_a condition_n it_o be_v true_a the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v a_o yoke_n but_o a_o easy_a one_o and_o a_o burden_n but_o a_o light_a one_o matth._n 11.30_o for_o what_o say_v salvian_n do_v he_o require_v of_o we_o what_o do_v he_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v but_o only_a faith_n chastity_n humility_n sobriety_n mercy_n and_o holiness_n all_o which_o do_v not_o burden_v
foot_n fast_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v he_o guard_v their_o foot_n that_o be_v make_v they_o secure_a by_o a_o metonymy_n as_o grotius_n say_v for_o a_o guard_n secure_v we_o in_o the_o wood._n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o english_a translation_n in_o the_o stokes_n which_o plautus_n call_v a_o wooden_a guard_n 25._o and_o at_o midnight_n when_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o deep_a sleep_n sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n ruff._n presbyter_n of_o aquilia_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 72_o psalm_n say_v hymn_n be_v song_n which_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v praise_n and_o not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hymn_n if_o it_o be_v praise_n and_o of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sing_v it_o be_v not_o a_o hymn_n it_o must_v therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hymn_n have_v these_o three_o thing_n praise_n and_o of_o god_n and_o a_o song_n fide_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o therefore_o deserve_o do_v gregorius_n baeticus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n granata_n in_o spain_n call_v david_n hymnidicus_n paul_n then_o and_o silas_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n put_v upon_o they_o 5.41_o ch._n 5.41_o in_o that_o they_o suffer_v innocent_o for_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o christ_n see_v above_o 26._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n by_o the_o great_a power_n and_o may_v of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v not_o only_o do_v the_o edifice_n of_o the_o prison_n itself_o totter_v but_o also_o the_o very_a ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v be_v great_o shake_v by_o such_o a_o earthquake_n god_n show_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a with_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o by_o his_o strength_n they_o shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o furious_a magistrate_n and_o immediate_o that_o be_v assoon_o as_o by_o the_o earthquake_n the_o whole_a prison_n be_v shake_v all_o the_o door_n be_v open_v to_o wit_n of_o that_o prison_n and_o every_o one_o band_n to_o wit_n who_o be_v bind_v in_o that_o prison_n 27._o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n awake_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o great_a earthquake_n he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o magistrate_n lest_o by_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o more_o cruel_a death_n if_o the_o prisoner_n escape_v say_v grotius_n the_o jailer_n use_v to_o undergo_v the_o same_o punishment_n that_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v l._n ad_fw-la commentariensem_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr custodia_fw-la vinctorum_fw-la 28._o do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o worse_a death_n for_o we_o be_v all_o who_o be_v bind_v in_o this_o prison_n before_o all_o its_o door_n be_v open_v by_o the_o earthquake_n here._n perhaps_o they_o who_o beside_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v bind_v in_o that_o prison_n listen_v to_o their_o unlooked_a for_o song_n and_o astonish_v with_o the_o wonderful_a earthquake_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o their_o band_n be_v loose_v nor_o that_o all_o the_o prison-door_n be_v open_v 29._o then_o he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n from_o his_o domestic_n who_o be_v in_o his_o house_n adjoin_v the_o prison_n and_o spring_v in_o to_o the_o prison_n with_o force_n and_o speed_v to_o see_v if_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v there_o and_o come_v tremble_v for_o fear_v of_o divine_a judgement_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n worship_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a kingdom_n and_o thence_o bring_v to_o macedonia_n from_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a when_o he_o conquer_a asia_n 30._o and_o bring_v they_o out_o from_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o inner_a prison_n to_o some_o open_a place_n of_o the_o prison_n where_o they_o may_v more_o free_o breath_n and_o say_v like_o those_o who_o be_v move_v with_o peter_n sermon_n 12._o act_n 2.37_o luk._n 3.10_o 12._o the_o people_n and_o publican_n convert_v by_o john_n sir_n thus_o the_o jailor_n give_v they_o this_o honourable_a compellation_n know_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a holiness_n in_o that_o when_o they_o be_v so_o strict_o keep_v and_o have_v deliverance_n offer_v they_o from_o heaven_n their_o bond_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o door_n set_v open_a to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v flee_v especial_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o kill_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v yet_o they_o flee_v not_o but_o be_v more_o solicitous_a for_o his_o life_n than_o for_o their_o own_o to_o call_v they_o sir_n who_o we_o will_v honour_v say_v grotius_n be_v a_o custom_n then_o receive_v both_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n as_o witness_v martial_a and_o other_o what_o must_v i_o do_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v you_o declare_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v the_o great_a happiness_n neither_o do_v the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v concern_v you_o suffer_v i_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o show_v i_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o course_n i_o shall_v take_v that_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o happiness_n 31._o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v rest_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n with_o true_a confidence_n of_o heart_n firm_o believe_v that_o repent_v of_o your_o former_a conversation_n and_o serious_o propose_v to_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o life_n conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v and_o you_o shall_v obtain_v the_o chief_a happiness_n in_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n 36.6.47_o job_n 3.15_o 16_o 36.6.47_o and_o thy_o house_n that_o be_v and_o your_o household_n upon_o the_o same_o condition_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o also_o embrace_v christ_n with_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v what_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n how_o great_a miracle_n he_o wrought_v how_o he_o live_v again_o tho_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v crucify_a and_o ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o what_o promise_v and_o precept_n he_o propose_v these_o thing_n they_o brief_o hold_v out_o to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o not_o only_o impart_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o jailor_n but_o also_o to_o all_o his_o domestic_n who_o go_v with_o he_o from_o his_o house_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o see_v if_o any_o of_o the_o prisoner_n have_v escape_v the_o prison_n door_n be_v break_v open_a with_o the_o earthquake_n 33._o and_o he_o take_v they_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o wash_v their_o stripe_n that_o be_v say_v grotius_n have_v lead_v they_o to_o some_o pool_n which_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o prison_n he_o wash_v off_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o rod_n have_v draw_v blood_n be_v wash_v off_o with_o water_n and_o by_o its_o coldness_n the_o flux_n thereof_o be_v staunch_v also_o by_o wash_v wound_n be_v cleanse_v and_o dispose_v for_o heal_v therefore_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o wash_v wound_n with_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v both_o the_o jailor_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o domestic_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n preach_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v verse_n without_o delay_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n instruction_n dip_v in_o water_n that_o by_o this_o sign_n they_o may_v profess_v that_o they_o will_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a and_o godly_a life_n for_o the_o future_a 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o his_o house_n join_v to_o the_o prison_n as_o jailor_n house_n use_v to_o be_v he_o set_v meat_n before_o they_o that_o be_v he_o refresh_v they_o with_o a_o treat_n as_o levi_n do_v luke_n 5.29_o &_o zaccheus_n 19.6_o and_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n the_o participle_n here_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o joy_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a that_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o his_o whole_a household_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o who_o he_o
that_o they_o may_v procure_v hatred_n to_o these_o innovent_n the_o macedonian_n have_v not_o such_o respect_n for_o religion_n much_o less_o for_o the_o jewish_a that_o for_o its_o cause_n they_o shall_v forthwith_o drag_v person_n unknown_a to_o the_o slaughter_n the_o jew_n than_o catch_v at_o the_o pretence_n of_o treason_n to_o oppress_v these_o innocent_n with_o the_o odiousness_n of_o that_o crime_n alone_o neither_o do_v satan_n cease_v to_o this_o day_n to_o spread_v such_o mist_n before_o man_n dazzle_a eye_n the_o papist_n know_v very_o well_o and_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o false_a which_o they_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o overthrow_v all_o civil_a government_n that_o law_n and_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v subvert_v by_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o hate_v we_o false_o to_o report_v we_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o public_a order_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o allege_v that_o caesar_n command_n be_v violate_v because_o paul_n and_o silas_n dare_v presume_v to_o innovate_v somewhat_o in_o religion_n but_o because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v another_o king_n this_o crime_n be_v altogether_o forge_v moreover_o if_o at_o any_o time_n religion_n force_v we_o to_o resist_v tyrannical_a edict_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o christ_n and_o due_a worship_n to_o god_n we_o may_v then_o just_o say_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o power_n of_o king_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exalt_v that_o they_o may_v endeavour_v like_o giant_n to_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n that_o excuse_n of_o daniel_n be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v the_o king_n while_o yet_o he_o obey_v not_o his_o wicked_a commandment_n neither_o have_v injure_v mortal_a man_n because_o he_o have_v prefer_v god_n to_o he_o so_o let_v we_o faithful_o pay_v to_o prince_n their_o tribute_n let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o any_o civil_a obedience_n but_o if_o not_o content_a with_o that_o degree_n they_o will_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v say_v we_o despise_v they_o because_o we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n king_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o humane_a kind_n for_o say_v grotius_n the_o christian_n call_v jesus_n lord_n which_o frequent_o occurr_v in_o this_o book_n most_o frequent_o in_o paul_n epistle_n but_o this_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o that_o be_v render_v king_n rev._n 1.8.15.3.17.14_o another_o king_n to_o wit_n â—â—n_fw-la caesar_n who_o say_v the_o same_o grotius_n call_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o they_o trouble_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o these_o false_a accusation_n against_o paul_n and_o silas_n they_o both_o raise_v a_o suspicion_n in_o the_o people_n who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o court_n and_o in_o the_o magistrate_n before_o who_o they_o be_v accuse_v 9_o and._n this_o particule_n which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o copulative_a be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o adversative_a particule_n but_o as_o it_o be_v often_o elsewhere_o when_o they_o have_v take_v security_n that_o paul_n and_o silas_n shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a of_o jason_n paul_n and_o silas_n host_n and_o of_o the_o other_o christian_n to_o wit_n who_o v._o 6._o together_o with_o jason_n be_v draw_v before_o the_o magistrate_n of_o thessalonica_n they_o let_v they_o go_v that_o be_v suffer_v they_o to_o go_v free_a 10._o but_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o thessalonica_n immediate_o lest_o the_o incense_a people_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o perverse_a jew_n shall_v use_v violence_n and_o force_n upon_o paul_n and_o silas_n send_v away_o paul_n and_o silas_n by_o night_n unto_o beraea_n that_o be_v in_o a_o clandestine_v way_n have_v take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o darkness_n they_o lead_v and_o accompany_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v to_o another_o city_n of_o macedonia_n call_v beraea_n the_o macedonick_a beraea_n lie_v betwixt_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o candavian_a hill_n which_o divide_v illyria_n from_o macedonia_n near_o the_o river_n lydia_n in_o the_o region_n of_o emathia_n this_o city_n be_v now_o common_o call_v veria_n for_o so_o do_v the_o present_a greek_n pronounce_v it_o the_o turk_n call_v it_o boor_n 10._o 4_o nat._n hist_o 10._o as_o leunclavius_n say_v plinius_n among_o the_o city_n of_o macedonia_n reckon_v pella_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o country_n of_o philip_n and_o alexander_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n second_o beraea_n who._n paul_n and_o silas_n come_v thither_o to_o beraea_n go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v convert_v any_o of_o the_o beraean_a jew_n to_o christ_n 11._o these_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o beraea_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n that_o be_v they_o surpass_v the_o thessalonian_o in_o excellency_n of_o disposition_n and_o nobleness_n of_o mind_n in_o that_o they_o the_o jew_n of_o beraea_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o readiness_n that_o be_v with_o bend_a ear_n and_o ready_a mind_n they_o attend_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o that_o be_v search_v out_o most_o diligent_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v see_v through_o it_o whether_o what_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n concern_v jesus_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o write_a oracle_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n yea_o as_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v excellent_o 4._o catech._n 4._o nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o guess_n without_o scripture_n authority_n nor_o be_v speak_v upon_o mere_a probability_n and_o dress_n of_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a against_o the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o blind_a obedience_n owe_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v noble_a among_o christian_n who_o diligent_o examine_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o ever_o be_v preach_v by_o their_o pastor_n we_o pretend_v to_o no_o blind_a obedience_n due_a to_o churchmen_n direction_n and_o account_v they_o nohle_v christian_n who_o search_n and_o try_v all_o they_o say_v by_o that_o test_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o man_n of_o a_o most_o solid_a judgement_n and_o in_o defend_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n against_o popery_n and_o irreligion_n short_a of_o none_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o learned_a gilbert_n burnet_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n unvail_v in_o his_o excellent_a book_n entitle_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n unvail_v to_o who_o large_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o stranger_n i_o profess_v myself_o great_o indebt_v 12._o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o beraea_n have_v by_o this_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o scripture_n discover_v the_o most_o marvellous_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n than_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o bear_v jew_n and_o also_o of_o honourable_a woman_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v yea_o and_o very_o many_o honest_a and_o respect_a ethnic_n of_o both_o sex_n at_o beraea_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o the_o jew_n obstinate_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o paul_n at_o beraea_n 14._o and_o then_o immediate_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o the_o christian_n at_o beraea_n that_o paul_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a thessalonian_n jew_n take_v care_n to_o convey_v he_o to_o the_o sea_n coast_n enter_v into_o a_o ship_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o sail_v from_o these_o region_n while_o timothy_n and_o silas_n abode_n at_o beraea_n that_o they_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n these_o who_o be_v new_o convert_v but_o what_o luke_n do_v or_o where_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n since_o he_o himself_o be_v silent_a be_v rash_a to_o conjecture_v to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n the_o syrian_a
5._o this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n for_o he_o first_o set_v forth_o john_n entire_a ministry_n in_o general_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n which_o phrase_n include_v both_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o the_o preach_a of_o repentance_n compare_v mark_n 1._o v._n 4._o afterward_o he_o more_o particular_o express_v the_o order_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o first_o he_o inculcate_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o his_o auditor_n be_v inform_v of_o christ_n he_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v when_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o repentance_n to_o they_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o administer_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o repentance_n see_v mat._n 3.2_o 5_o 6._o &_o seq_fw-la say_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v when_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o embrace_v by_o faith_n jesus_n who_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v happy_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n 5._o when_o they_o hear_v the_o greek_a have_v it_o but_o they_o who_o hear_v that_o be_v they_o who_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n preach_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v they_o john_n initiate_a by_o baptism_n do_v dedicate_v unto_o christ_n among_o other_o famous_a drusius_n observe_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v 8.3_o lib._n 1_o quaest_n ebraic_n q._n 8.3_o as_o if_o they_o be_v luke_n word_n which_o they_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o john_n baptism_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n baptism_n partly_o by_o his_o do_n partly_o by_o his_o say_n as_o be_v one_o that_o preach_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o baptise_a such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n such_o as_o to_o wit_n while_o john_n preach_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o number_n those_o disciple_n be_v but_o because_o those_o believer_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ask_v they_o by_o who_o baptism_n they_o be_v initiate_v and_o when_o he_o know_v the_o matter_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o prophesy_v even_o as_o luke_n mention_n in_o the_o context_n of_o this_o history_n moreover_o that_o john_n use_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o most_o ancient_a writer_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n in_o pontus_n surname_v tharmaturgus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n two_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o three_o do_v witness_v theophania_n in_o serm._n in_o s._n theophania_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o john_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptise_a of_o thou_o 3.14_o mat._n 3.14_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o he_o bring_v in_o john_n speak_v thus_o while_o i_o baptise_v other_o i_o baptise_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o thou_o come_v with_o glory_n but_o when_o i_o baptise_v thou_o who_o shall_v i_o mention_v in_o who_o name_n shall_v i_o baptise_v thou_o shall_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o thou_o have_v the_o whole_a father_n in_o thyself_o and_o thou_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o father_n shall_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sâ—n_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n beside_o thou_o shall_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o be_v always_o together_o with_o thou_o as_o con-substantial_a to_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o same_o will_v and_o judgement_n and_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o alike_o honour_n and_o with_o thou_o he_o receiveâ—_n worship_n from_o all_o men._n 6._o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o both_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v â—y_a john_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o baptism_n confer_v upon_o they_o upon_o their_o confess_v that_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o that_o be_v the_o illustrious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n say_v famous_a heiddegger_n in_o his_o historico-theological_a anatomy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o session_n about_o that_o one_o question_n concern_v confirmation_n be_v free_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o baptise_a might_n receive_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o thereby_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v confirm_v heb._n 2.3_o 4._o until_o it_o be_v so_o fortify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o public_a knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o none_o but_o a_o obstinate_a and_o impudent_a man_n can_v call_v its_o divinity_n in_o question_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n 4.6_o gal._n 3.14_o &_o 4.6_o see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v concern_v the_o lay_n of_o hand_n above_o chap._n 8.17_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o wit_n strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o do_v not_o learn_v as_o the_o apostle_n above_o ch._n 2.4_o and_o cornelius_n and_o his_o fellow_n ch._n 10.44_o &_o 46._o and_o prophesy_v declare_v at_o length_n and_o with_o praise_n celebrate_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o above_z ch._n 2.11_o &_o 10.46_o and_o perhaps_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o prophecy_n see_v luke_n 1.67_o 7._o and_o all_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v before_o baptise_a by_o john_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n at_o ephesus_n gift_v with_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v frequent_o call_v holy_a ghost_n 8._o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o paul_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n who_o live_v at_o ephesus_n to_o christ_n go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o speak_v bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n that_o be_v he_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n without_o fear_n open_o and_o without_o turn_v and_o wind_v about_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o solid_a reason_n prove_v that_o this_o eminent_a and_o happy_a kingdom_n be_v now_o raise_v up_o by_o jesus_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v erect_v of_o which_o isaias_n ch._n 52.7_o dan._n 2.44_o &_o ch._n 7.27_o even_o as_o be_v say_v above_o ch._n 3.21_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o know_v say_v calvin_n here_o be_v often_o mean_v that_o restore_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n for_o see_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o deform_a and_o confuse_a scatter_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_v this_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o come_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o because_o this_o kingdom_n do_v reduce_v we_o from_o our_o backslide_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o of_o enemy_n make_v we_o son_n it_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n then_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o he_o conform_v we_o to_o his_o own_o image_n 9_o but_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n be_v by_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n disobedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o be_v contumacious_o despise_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n that_o be_v with_o rail_a word_n inveigh_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o man_n by_o christ_n 26._o see_v above_o ch._n 18.25_o 26._o thus_o also_o above_o ch._n 13.45_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n do_v with_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o truth_n preach_v by_o paul_n before_o the_o multitude_n that_o they_o
may_v discourage_v and_o withdraw_v such_o as_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o profess_v it_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o which_o with_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n do_v cry_v out_o against_o and_o rail_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n that_o be_v he_o separate_v the_o christian_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v intermix_v with_o those_o reproach_v railer_n and_o assemble_v in_o the_o same_o synagogue_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o obstinate_o resist_v the_o gospel_n and_o dispute_v daily_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o in_o presence_n of_o this_o company_n of_o christian_n separate_v from_o the_o refractory_a jew_n paul_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o every_o seven_o but_o every_o day_n without_o any_o intermission_n declare_v the_o thing_n relate_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o true_a godliness_n in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o a_o certain_a sophister_n who_o they_o call_v tyrannus_n perhaps_o say_v pricaeus_n because_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o eloquence_n he_o thru_v down_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o hearer_n some_o greek_a copy_n add_v from_o five_o a_o clock_n till_o ten_o 10._o and_o this_o continue_a as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o paul_n continue_v his_o daily_a exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o tyrannus_n his_o school_n which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n to_o wit_n more_o strict_o so_o call_v who_o chief_a metropolis_n be_v ephesus_n as_o we_o have_v note_v above_o upon_o ch._n 2.9_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o paul_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n that_o be_v as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o hebrew_n patriarch_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o profane_a nation_n who_o before_o this_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 11._o miracle_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o paul_n may_v become_v the_o more_o famous_a god_n frequent_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o paul_n 12._o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o wit_n paul_n the_o sick_n that_o be_v weaken_v by_o sickness_n handkerchief_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o shot_n the_o sweat_n and_o the_o tear_n or_o apron_n a_o apron_n be_v a_o cloth_n that_o cover_v one_o belly_n or_o as_o augustine_n call_v it_o a_o gird_v garment_n wherewith_o handicraftman_n of_o who_o number_n paul_n be_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v above_o ch._n 18.3_o use_v to_o cover_v the_o forepart_n of_o their_o clothes_n woman_n also_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v this_o apron_n and_o our_o countryman_n in_o france_n call_v it_o tably_o and_o devanty_a but_o the_o piccard_n call_v it_o demiceint_a and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o upon_o what_o sick_a people_n to_o wit_n paul_n be_v absent_a his_o handkerchief_n or_o apron_n be_v put_v that_o such_o as_o have_v never_o see_v he_o may_v nevertheless_o in_o his_o absence_n reverent_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n calvin_n say_v excellent_o the_o papist_n be_v blockish_a who_o wrest_v this_o place_n unto_o their_o relic_n as_o if_o paul_n send_v his_o handkerchief_n that_o man_n may_v worship_v they_o and_o kiss_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o as_o in_o popery_n they_o worship_n francis_n his_o shoe_n and_o breeches_n rose_n girdle_n st._n margaret_n comb_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n yea_o rather_o he_o do_v choose_v most_o simple_a thing_n lest_o any_o superstition_n may_v arise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o price_n or_o pomp_n for_o he_o resolve_v entire_o and_o full_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o body_n which_o by_o god_n permission_n they_o possess_v 13._o take_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o appear_v that_o by_o those_o miracle_n just_o now_o mention_v paul_n apostleship_n be_v confirm_v from_o heaven_n luke_n teach_v now_o that_o when_o some_o do_v rash_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v grievous_o punish_v for_o such_o rashness_n of_o the_o vagabond_n jew_n who_o do_v run_v about_o to_o and_o fro_o and_o do_v creep_v into_o all_o public_a place_n be_v to_o show_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o the_o people_n as_o juggler_n or_o mountebank_n use_v to_o do_v exorcist_n the_o gloss_n in_o the_o latin_a manuscript_n exorcist_n adjure_v hence_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o exorcise_v 2._o 8_o ant._n 2._o be_v to_o expel_v diabolical_a force_n adjure_v it_o by_o divine_a thing_n flavius_z josephus_n tell_v that_o such_o adjuration_n be_v compose_v by_o solomon_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o vespasian_n find_v the_o copy_n of_o these_o adjuration_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o one_o eleazar_n see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v upon_o matth._n 12.27_o we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v that_o to_o wit_n reverence_v his_o divine_a person_n you_o remove_v far_o hence_o 14._o and_o there_o be_v these_o juggle_a exorcist_n or_o adjurer_n seven_o son_n the_o greek_a have_v certain_a seven_o son_n so_o apuleius_n say_v certain_z seven_o witness_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v who_o be_v chief_a of_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o sacerdotal_a family_n in_o which_o aaron_n posterity_n be_v distribute_v by_o david_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n upon_o matth._n 2.4_o for_o neither_o be_v sceva_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o so_o many_o son_n of_o one_o high_a priest_n shall_v have_v live_v so_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o do_v so_o that_o be_v use_v such_o adjuration_n by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v 15._o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o man_n who_o he_o possess_v and_o say_v unto_o sceva_n seven_o son_n god_n compel_v he_o jesus_n i_o know_v to_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o paul_n i_o know_v to_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o who_o prayer_n that_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o use_v frequent_o to_o put_v forth_o itself_o above_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o who_o be_v you_o that_o to_o wit_n you_o dare_v adjure_v devil_n by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o if_o you_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o apostolical_a right_n to_o expel_v devil_n 16._o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o be_v powerful_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n violent_o assault_v tear_v and_o beat_v they_o with_o stroke_n so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o which_o either_o for_o praise_n or_o gain_v they_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v away_o and_o expel_v the_o devil_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o have_v he_o forbid_a who_o mark_v 9.38_o 39_o do_v in_o his_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n because_o he_o do_v it_o for_o no_o evil_a intent_n although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o addict_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n naked_a that_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o clothes_n and_o wound_v that_o be_v and_o wound_v in_o their_o body_n 17._o for_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n see_v above_o v._o 10._o fear_v fell_a on_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v all_o of_o they_o be_v take_v with_o such_o reverence_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o celebrate_v his_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n with_o illustrious_a praise_n 18._o and_o many_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v that_o by_o paul_n ministry_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n came._n to_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n there_o be_v some_o who_o interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o render_v deed_n not_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o believer_n acts._n so_o chrys_n hom_n 41._o upon_o the_o acts._n but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v make_v before_o not_o after_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o do_v nowise_o countenance_v the_o sacramental_a and_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o papist_n petrus_n lintrensis_n and_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n do_v confess_v and_o prove_v by_o evident_a argument_n such_o as_o these_o be_v that_o the_o series_n of_o the_o narration_n from_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o twenty_o verse_n do_v evince_v this_o that_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n those_o that_o be_v baptise_a of_o john_n confess_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a 3.6_o mat._n 3.6_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n namely_o basil_n eusebius_n augustine_n beda_n arator_fw-la expound_v this_o text_n of_o person_n not_o
continency_n of_o sacred_a man_n 5._o chap._n 5._o jurisdict_n dissert_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr episc_n dignit_fw-la &_o jurisdict_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v miserable_o abuse_v by_o the_o jesuit_n dionysius_n petavius_n but_o also_o the_o same_o medina_n affirm_v the_o same_o open_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o do_v he_o stick_v though_o many_o fret_v at_o it_o public_o to_o contend_v that_o so_o far_a jerome_n and_o augustine_n have_v a_o heritical_a opinion_n the_o matter_n to_o wit_n not_o be_v altogether_o clear_a which_o as_o it_o move_v other_o not_o a_o little_a so_o say_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n this_o doctor_n stick_v close_o to_o his_o own_o opinion_n maintain_v it_o with_o his_o might_n neither_o be_v there_o aught_o that_o make_v against_o it_o in_o storcas_n pallavicinus_fw-la his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n against_o paulus_n venetus_n publish_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la m._n dc_o lvii_o further_o petavius_n himself_o do_v also_o witness_n that_o medina_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n 8._o theol._n dogm_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o but_o that_o other_o also_o do_v ascribe_v the_o say_a heresy_n to_o the_o forecited_a father_n and_o morton_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o his_o apology_n do_v adduce_v some_o of_o they_o rivet_n also_o 22._o sum._n contr._n tract_n 2._o quaest_n 22._o therefore_o although_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n now_o use_v as_o say_v augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jerome_n the_o episcopacy_n be_v great_a than_o the_o presbytery_n yet_o richard_n of_o armach_n say_v true_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n find_v in_o the_o evangelical_n or_o apostolical_a scripture_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o simple_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n 5._o lib._n 11._o ad_fw-la quaest_n arm._n cap._n 5._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o power_n in_o both_o whether_o say_v cassander_n the_o episcopacy_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o betwixt_o the_o theologue_n and_o the_o canonist_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o all_o 14._o consult_v art_n 14._o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o that_o afterward_o to_o evite_v schism_n a_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o presbyter_n but_o as_o musculus_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n say_v excellent_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 246._o pag._n 246._o whether_o this_o counsel_n whereby_o such_o bishop_n be_v more_o by_o custom_n introduce_v to_o use_n jerom_n be_v word_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o have_v be_v better_o manifest_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n than_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v first_o introduce_v etc._n etc._n see_v what_o follow_v there_o 3._o also_o greg._n naz._n orat._n 28._o august_n in_o psal_n 105._o whitaker_n quaest_n 1._o the_o pont_n rom._n cap._n 3._o and_o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n write_v in_o english_a not_o long_o ago_o by_o that_o indefatigable_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n the_o reverend_a richard_n baxter_n famous_a for_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n to_o feed_v that_o be_v to_o rule_v as_o a_o pastor_n do_v his_o flock_n and_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o part_n of_o manage_v the_o flock_n such_o as_o to_o lead_v defend_v rule_n and_o direct_v they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o many_o say_v jerome_n for_o as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v party_n make_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n but_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n those_o spiritual_a pastor_n set_v up_o by_o god_n to_o feed_v not_o their_o own_o flock_n but_o the_o flock_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n aught_o to_o consult_v the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o procure_v their_o salvation_n feed_v the_o people_n with_o divine_a oracle_n and_o healthful_a admonition_n and_o by_o strong_a reason_n refel_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o church_n 4._o see_v tit._n 1.9_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n behold_v here_o as_o also_o phil._n 1.1_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o it_o which_o oversight_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopacy_n above_o 1.20_o ch._n 1.20_o therefore_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v frequent_o call_v presbyter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o four_o time_n bishop_n from_o their_o office_n be_v not_o alone_o the_o church_n much_o less_o any_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 1.2.10.32.11.16_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o of_o god_n the_o christian_a multitude_n be_v the_o church_n or_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beza_n witness_v that_o he_o read_v in_o five_o copy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o god_n 16.16_o matth._n 16.18_o rom._n 16.16_o many_o other_o greek_a copy_n have_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o lord_n after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v deserve_o mean_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v above_o god_n make_v he_o lord_n and_o christ_n 2.36_o ch._n 2.36_o which_o excellent_o agree_v with_o what_o follow_v which_o he_o purchase_v that_o to_o wit_n it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o a_o peculiar_a people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o bloody_a death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n hence_o say_v beza_n it_o be_v read_v in_o one_o greek_a copy_n by_o this_o blood_n of_o this_o his_o own_o viz._n son_n the_o strength_n of_o that_o article_n say_v beza_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o blood_n and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v declare_v which_o be_v more_o copious_o expound_v heb._n 9.12_o for_o this_o blood_n be_v true_o holy_a yea_o a_o true_o purify_n and_o sanctify_a blood_n flow_v out_o of_o he_o 5.9_o see_v eph._n 1.12_o 13._o col._n 1.14_o &_o 20._o heb._n 9.12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.18.19_o rev._n 5.9_o who_o as_o he_o true_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a man_n so_o be_v he_o also_o true_o and_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n god_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o what_o god_n have_v buy_v so_o dear_a 29._o i_o know_v the_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o i_o that_o after_o my_o depart_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr be_v in_o the_o glossary_a render_v arrival_n depart_v and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o attic_a signification_n by_o demosthenes_n as_o well_o as_o here_o wolf_n heretical_a teacher_n who_o with_o their_o false_a and_o deadly_a doctrine_n corrupt_a and_o destroy_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v by_o a_o metaphor_n see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n matth._n 7.15_o such_o spiritual_a wolf_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n command_n to_o be_v once_o and_o again_o admonish_v matth._n 18.16_o 17_o &_o 18._o if_o that_o do_v not_o avail_v we_o ought_v to_o break_v off_o familiar_a correspondence_n with_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n institution_n and_o example_n forbid_v to_o exasperate_v these_o false_a teacher_n with_o curse_n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o tit._n 3.10_o or_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o carnal_a violence_n or_o to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 25._o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.24_o &_o 25._o grievous_a that_o be_v barbarous_o and_o intolerable_o cruel_a not_o spare_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v have_v no_o pity_n upon_o the_o flock_n he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o similitude_n and_o allegory_n begin_v v._n 28._o meaning_n by_o the_o flock_n the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v frequent_o call_v sheep_n 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n lawful_o call_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n not_o only_o the_o same_o presbyter_n to_o who_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o who_o paul_n then_o speak_v as_o appear_v from_o v._o 28._o be_v note_v but_o also_o such_o of_o their_o equal_n and_o successor_n as_o shall_v even_o in_o other_o church_n degenerate_a into_o wolf_n arise_v that_o be_v spring_v
up_o and_o appear_v in_o public_a speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o be_v teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v truth_n and_o wrest_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o a_o bad_a sense_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v draw_v away_o such_o as_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o fiction_n 31._o therefore_o the_o peril_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n by_o those_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v to_o arise_v be_v at_o hand_n watch._n lest_o god_n flock_v be_v corrupt_v and_o destroy_v by_o dangerous_a doctrine_n while_o either_o you_o sleep_v or_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n about_o to_o those_o two_o year_n to_o wit_n say_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n must_v first_o be_v add_v the_o three_o month_n in_o which_o before_o these_o two_o year_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 10._o act._n 19.8_o &_o 10._o than_o that_o time_n also_o though_o short_a in_o which_o he_o teach_v at_o ephesus_n 18.19_o act._n 18.19_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n for_o paul_n be_v come_v a_o whole_a year_n to_o ephesus_n with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n before_o that_o space_n of_o three_o month_n although_o paul_n spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o year_n in_o that_o three_o journey_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n thence_o he_o visit_v antioch_n phrygia_n and_o galatia_n 23._o act._n 18.21_o 21_o &_o 23._o before_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_z the_o second_o time_n 1._o act._n 19_o 1._o i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o leave_v not_o off_o for_o one_o night_n or_o a_o day_n to_o warn_v with_o tear_n every_o one_o of_o you_o of_o his_o duty_n pity_v their_o lot_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o pastoral_a care_n 32._o and_o now_o be_v to_o return_v to_o you_o no_o more_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n that_o be_v i_o commend_v and_o commit_v you_o to_o the_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v unto_o men._n which_o god_n by_o that_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a that_o be_v be_v willing_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o idle_a power_n in_o god_n but_o of_o a_o active_a which_o by_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o will_n be_v bend_v upon_o do_v good_a build_v you_o up_o adhere_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o evangelical_n institution_n which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o to_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_v in_o you_o that_o holiness_n which_o your_o wonderful_a call_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n require_v and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v a_o firm_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n because_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n thing_n only_o fall_v by_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v alienate_v therefore_o they_o call_v every_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a possession_n a_o inheritance_n 4.13_o upon_o rom._n 4.13_o say_v grotius_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v among_o all_o they_o who_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o rabble_n of_o profane_a for_o god_n himself_o and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v his_o obedient_a son_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o inherit_v heavenly_a blessedness_n because_o say_v grotius_n 1.18_o upon_o eph._n 1.18_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o very_a propriety_n thereof_o see_v below_o ch._n 26.18_o eph._n 1.18_o and_o col._n 1.12_o 33._o silver_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n of_o old_a show_v a_o great_a spirit_n covet_v nothing_o for_o himself_o of_o the_o spoil_n get_v in_o battle_n 23._o gen._n 14.22_o 23._o but_o paul_n as_o much_o great_a in_o that_o he_o neither_o require_v nor_o will_v take_v any_o salary_n from_o the_o ephesian_n to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o his_o companion_n for_o his_o weightty_n and_o save_a labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o so_o he_o witness_v his_o own_o abstinence_n 1_o cor._n 9.12_o 15_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 11.9_o phil._n 4.15_o in_o like_a manner_n moses_n protest_v that_o he_o live_v among_o the_o israelite_n without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o covetousness_n also_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.15_o numb_a 16.15_o 12.3_o gracchus_n in_o gellius_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o province_n i_o have_v say_v he_o so_o behave_v in_o the_o province_n that_o none_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o have_v get_v a_o shilling_n or_o more_o in_o gift_n jerome_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n let_v they_o tell_v say_v he_o to_o his_o slanderer_n what_o they_o ever_o find_v in_o i_o otherwise_o then_o become_v a_o christian_n who_o money_n do_v i_o get_v do_v i_o not_o despise_v gift_n either_o great_a or_o small_a do_v any_o man_n money_n sound_n in_o my_o hand_n 34._o that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v that_o be_v supply_v it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o one_o abdolonymus_n a_o poor_a man_n in_o q._n curtius_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o same_o very_a manner_n that_o paul_n do_v here_o these_o hand_n say_v he_o supply_v my_o want_n concern_v paul_n earn_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o live_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n see_v above_o ch._n 18.3_o 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 1_o thes_n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 3.8_o why_o may_v not_o also_o the_o teacher_n among_o the_o christian_n like_o this_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o can_v earn_v their_o live_n by_o their_o labour_n to_o my_o necessity_n food_n and_o raiment_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o rehearse_v above_o v._o 4._o 35._o all_o thing_n by_o all_o thing_n 4.15_o such_o a_o phrase_n be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 9.25.10.33_o eph._n 4.15_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o altogether_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o in_o myself_o as_o a_o pattern_n see_v 2_o thes_n 3.9_o how_o that_o so_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n unto_o weariness_n see_v 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 1_o thes_n 2.9_o you_o ought_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a that_o be_v to_o hold_v up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o scrupulous_a who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o firm_a and_o strong_a understanding_n or_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o apprehend_v what_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o for_o such_o novice_n and_o young_a man_n in_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o more_o suspicious_a and_o do_v easy_o believe_v that_o such_o as_o they_o mistrust_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o bodily_a gain_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v preach_v by_o they_o and_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o apophthegm_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v that_o be_v use_v to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o or_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v say_v it_o because_o that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o same_o very_a word_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v from_o his_o say_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v first_o because_o to_o give_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o abundance_n but_o to_o receive_v a_o sign_n of_o want_n as_o augustine_n write_v next_o because_o to_o give_v be_v more_o honest_a and_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o virtue_n to_o wit_n bounty_n or_o liberality_n but_o to_o receive_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o virtue_n but_o either_o of_o necessity_n or_o of_o covetousness_n which_o aristotle_n also_o observe_v when_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o virtue_n to_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n than_o to_o have_v one_o bestow_v upon_o it_o 1._o eth._n nicom_o lib._n 4._o ch._n 1._o last_o chief_o because_o he_o that_o liberal_o give_v help_v to_o the_o indigent_a 6.19_o luke_n 12_o 33.16.9.18.22_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o shall_v for_o that_o he_o give_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n from_o god_n but_o he_o who_o receive_v a_o benefit_n shall_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o have_v no_o reward_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o unhonest_a nor_o unconvenient_a if_o one_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n as_o due_a to_o he_o for_o that_o which_o by_o his_o honest_a labour_n he_o deserve_v provide_v that_o this_o receive_n may_v be_v without_o offence_n see_v matth._n 10.10_o and_o our_o literal_a explanation_n
there_o luke_n 10.7_o 1_o cor._n 9.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o &_o 18._o 36._o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o submission_n to_o god_n and_o reverence_n towards_o he_o that_o one_o who_o pray_v shall_v kneel_v solomon_n pray_v fervent_o with_o bend_a knee_n also_o daniel_n dan._n 6.13_o 1_o king_n 8.52_o 2_o chron._n 6.13_o 6.10_o and_o jesus_n christ_n luke_n 22.41_o and_o stephen_n above_o ch._n 7.60_o and_o peter_n above_o ch._n 9.4_o and_o paul_n here_o and_o below_o ch._n 21.5_o and_o ephes_n 3.14_o but_o that_o to_o pray_v stand_v be_v the_o most_o common_o receive_v custom_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v clear_a by_o that_o in_o nehemiah_n 9.5_o ch._n 9.5_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o stand_v at_o prayer_n and_o gen._n 18.22_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n abraham_n stand_v before_o god_n the_o chaldean_a render_v it_o pray_v neither_o be_v the_o verb_n stand_v otherwise_o use_v in_o jerem._n 15.1.18.20_o and_o job_n 30.20_o so_o mark_v 11.25_o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v and_o luke_n 18.11_o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v see_v our_o literal_a explanation_n matth._n 6.5_o with_o they_o all_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n who_o he_o send_v for_o from_o ephesus_n to_o miletus_n to_o instruct_v they_o with_o wholesome_a admonition_n 21._o above_o v._o 21._o doubtless_o among_o other_o thing_n paul_n in_o this_o prayer_n to_o god_n pray_v for_o divine_a assistance_n that_o he_o will_v help_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o admonish_v they_o 37._o and_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o to_o show_v their_o sorrow_n for_o his_o future_a absence_n and_o fall_v on_o paul_n neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o 38._o sorrow_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v affect_v with_o grief_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o be_v comfort_v for_o that_o discourse_n of_o paul_n by_o which_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o ever_o see_v he_o from_o that_o time_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o unto_o the_o ship_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o we_o have_v launch_v i_o luke_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v carry_v forth_o in_o the_o ship_n have_v get_v from_o they_o either_o simple_o part_v as_o luke_n 22.41_o or_o as_o it_o be_v forcible_o take_v from_o our_o friend_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n unto_o coos_n cous_fw-la or_o coos_n or_o by_o a_o synaeresis_fw-la as_o eustath_n will_v have_v it_o cos_n be_v a_o island_n in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n 667._o on_o il._n b._n v._n 667._o on_o the_o confine_n of_o caria_n as_o pomponius_n mela_n affirm_v 7._o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o its_o inhabitant_n be_v ancient_o call_v meropes_a and_o the_o island_n itself_o meropis_fw-la as_o say_v stephen_n it_o become_v famous_a by_o the_o birth_n of_o apelle_n merops_n in_o merops_n that_o most_o excellent_a painter_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o ovid_n 3._o art_n am._n l._n 3._o coan_n it_o be_v yet_o further_o nobilitatee_n by_o be_v the_o native_a soil_n of_o that_o divine_a old_a man_n so_o do_v the_o physician_n call_v hypocrates_n on_o who_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o distich_n singular_a for_o its_o antistrophe_n 39_o florileg_n var._n epigr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 39_o pliny_n report_v that_o greece_n institute_v honour_n to_o this_o prince_n of_o physician_n equal_a to_o those_o of_o hercules_n in_o this_o island_n be_v that_o famous_a temple_n of_o esculapius_n as_o also_o that_o of_o juno_n of_o who_o ornament_n theodorus_n write_v as_o vitrurius_n declare_v 1._o lib._n 1._o the_o islander_n be_v very_o eloquent_a hence_o the_o proverb_n a_o chian_a will_n not_o suffer_v a_o coan_n to_o speak_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o be_v like_o the_o chian_o addict_v to_o prate_v with_o their_o talkativeness_n hinder_v other_o that_o be_v eloquent_a in_o their_o speech_n from_o speak_v the_o fine_a apparel_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v of_o silk_n for_o the_o ornament_n of_o woman_n but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o modesty_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v first_o from_o this_o island_n and_o they_o be_v call_v substantive_o in_o the_o latin_a coa_n 6._o de_fw-fr art_n am._n l._n 3._o horat._n sat._n l._n 1._o sat._n 2._o v._n 109._o hist_o an._n l._n 6._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n aristotle_n say_v that_o pamphila_n the_o daughter_n of_o latous_a of_o the_o same_o island_n be_v the_o inventrix_fw-la of_o these_o garment_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v invent_v be_v 22._o plin._n l._n 11._o c._n 22._o that_o woman_n may_v be_v as_o little_o cover_v with_o their_o garment_n as_o if_o they_o be_v naked_a 23._o chap._n 23._o to_o which_o tibull_n seem_v to_o allude_v and_o pliny_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a book_n say_v nor_o be_v man_n ashamed_a to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o garment_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o lightness_n in_o summer_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o wear_v armour_n that_o their_o very_a clothes_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o at_o this_o day_n this_o island_n be_v call_v lango_n and_o the_o follow_a day_n unto_o rhodes_n a_o most_o famous_a island_n which_o according_a to_o ptolemy_n lib._n 5.2_o be_v situate_v betwixt_o icaria_n and_o lycia_n it_o be_v renown_v for_o these_o city_n lindus_n camirus_n and_o rhodes_n as_o pliny_n relate_v lib._n 5.31_o in_o which_o the_o day_n be_v never_o so_o cloudy_a but_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_a some_o hour_n or_o other_o of_o it_o 8._o hor._n car._n l._n 1._o od._n 7._o lucan_n pharsal_a 8._o witness_v the_o same_o pliny_n lib._n 2.62_o whence_o the_o poet_n call_v it_o bright_a rhode_n be_v of_o old_a very_o rich_a in_o ship_n as_o appear_v by_o strabo_n its_o inhabitant_n build_v parthenope_n 14._o lib._n 14._o i._n e._n naples_n among_o the_o opici_n and_o rhoda_n in_o spain_n they_o first_o teach_v the_o spanish_a mariner_n to_o make_v rope_n and_o map_n very_o useful_a for_o man_n they_o also_o first_o import_v into_o spain_n money_n beat_v out_o of_o brass_n as_o strabo_n in_o the_o forecited_a book_n and_o mariana_n testify_v 14._o de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi hisp_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o rhodes_n be_v beautify_v with_o 100_o colossi_fw-la one_o of_o which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o seven_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n now_o these_o colossi_fw-la be_v pile_n of_o statue_n exact_o devise_v equal_a to_o tower_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o rhodian_o be_v call_v colossian_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v write_v entitle_v to_o the_o colossian_n rhodes_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o several_a vicissitude_n after_o this_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n the_o saracen_n take_v it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 615._o the_o knight_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n recover_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1308._o and_o keep_v it_o till_o the_o year_n 1602._o in_o which_o year_n solyman_n the_o second_o defeat_v they_o and_o retake_v it_o in_o lieu_n whereof_o charles_n fifth_z emperor_n give_v the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n the_o island_n of_o malta_n whence_o they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o knight_n of_o malta_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o patara_n a_o city_n of_o lycia_n according_a to_o hecataeus_n in_o his_o asia_n which_o still_o retain_v its_o name_n 1._o geog._n asiae_n com._n 1._o as_o niger_n affirm_v describe_v the_o situation_n of_o lycia_n and_o as_o he_o say_v not_o far_o from_o the_o sea_n where_o there_o be_v a_o sea-port-town_n eleven_o mile_n distant_a from_o it_o named_z phoenix_z very_o dangerous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o rock_n hang_v out_o from_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n it_o be_v first_o call_v sataros_n as_o pliny_n relate_v afterward_o by_o ptolomaeus_n philadelphus_n 27._o l._n 5._o c._n 27._o after_o he_o have_v enlarge_v it_o it_o be_v name_v arsinoe_n of_o lycia_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o the_o name_n it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n prevail_v say_v strabo_n from_o this_o city_n apollo_n have_v the_o epithet_n of_o pataraean_a 14._o lib._n 14._o for_o that_o in_o the_o winter_n half_a year_n 4._o ad._n aeneid_n l._n 9_o v._n 143._o vide_fw-la horat._n 3._o car._n od._n 4._o he_o give_v response_n here_o as_o he_o do_v at_o delos_n in_o the_o summer_n according_a to_o servius_n his_o temple_n make_v patara_n a_o city_n of_o great_a note_n be_v of_o equal_a esteem_n with_o that_o at_o delphos_n both_o for_o its_o riches_n and_o veracity_n of_o
the_o light_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n shine_v about_o i_o and_o they_o but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v they_o understand_v it_o not_o see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 7._o 10._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o be_v what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 6._o arise_v viz._n from_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o thou_o lie_v prostrate_a go_v to_o damascus_n that_o be_v continue_v thy_o journey_n to_o damascus_n which_o thou_o undertooke_v with_o design_n to_o deliver_v over_o to_o punishment_n those_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o my_o worship_n change_v only_o thy_o purpose_n thou_o have_v in_o thy_o journey_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o by_o ananias_n my_o disciple_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v reveal_v to_o he_o as_o by_o i_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v 6._o c._n 9_o v._n 6._o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v see_v above_o 11._o and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 8._o 12._o ananias_n of_o he_o see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 10._o a_o devout_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v who_o adore_v and_o worship_v god_n right_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n have_v a_o good_a report_n viz._n of_o his_o devotion_n to_o god_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v supply_v there_o viz._n at_o damascus_n 13._o come_v unto_o i_o into_o the_o street_n of_o damascus_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 11_o &_o 17._o and_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o i_o as_o appear_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 17._o receive_v thy_o sight_n which_o thou_o have_v lose_v and_o look_v upon_o i_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o same_o point_n of_o time_n see_v c._n 9.18_o i_o look_v up_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v have_v my_o sight_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v restore_v again_o i_o behold_v he_o 14._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o of_o old_a adopt_a our_o forefather_n the_o patriarch_n maintainer_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v preordain_v thou_o the_o greek_a as_o the_o english_a translation_n have_v he_o have_v choose_v thou_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v to_o take_v that_o in_o your_o hand_n which_o you_o will_v make_v use_n of_o whether_o it_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n hence_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v be_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n translate_v by_o this_o word_n jos_n 3.12_o take_v unto_o you_o twelve_o men._n see_v also_o 2_o mac._n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n 8._o v._n 9_o the_o famous_a beza_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v borrow_v from_o artificer_n who_o take_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v into_o their_o hand_n have_v before_o deliberate_v what_o to_o make_v and_o for_o what_o end_n see_v above_o 16._o c._n 9_o v._n 15._o and_o beneath_o c._n 26._o v._n 16._o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will._n reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n touch_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o to_o wit_n the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o brightness_n do_v so_o dazzle_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o thereby_o become_v blind_a see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o 52._o c._n 3._o v._n 14_o &_o 7._o v._o 52._o and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n direct_v to_o you_o while_o enlighten_v with_o a_o heavenly_a light_n in_o your_o journey_n to_o damascus_n you_o see_v he_o 15._o for_o thou_o shall_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o for_o that_o end_n the_o lord_n jesus_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v by_o thou_o that_o before_o all_o nation_n whither_o thou_o shall_v happen_v to_o go_v or_o converse_v with_o thou_o may_v bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v see_v by_o thou_o in_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v dart_v on_o thou_o do_v grievous_o dazzle_v thy_o eye_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o command_v thou_o to_o preach_v that_o gospel_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o thou_o receive_v from_o himself_n among_o all_o nation_n 18._o c._n 26.17_o 18._o see_v below_o 16._o and_o now_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o therefore_o without_o delay_n be_v thou_o initiate_v by_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o dip_v of_o thy_o body_n in_o water_n profess_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v wash_v or_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o inward_a defilement_n of_o thy_o mind_n or_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n see_v what_o be_v say_v on_o c._n 2._o v._n 38._o baptism_n be_v a_o dip_v and_o be_v celebrate_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o import_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n now_o only_a rhantism_n be_v in_o use_n with_o the_o generality_n in_o the_o west_n not_o immersion_n or_o dip_v 1644._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la andr._n colu._n script_n kal_a jul._n 1644._o say_v the_o learned_a salmasius_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o and_o profess_v his_o worship_n be_v describe_v thus_o that_o they_o be_v those_o who_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o hence_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v 2._o c._n 9_o v._n 14._o &_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 1._o v._n 2._o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o religious_a profession_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o happen_v to_o i_o after_o i_o have_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o four_o year_n after_o my_o conversion_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o my_o bodily_a sense_n be_v benumb_v i_o have_v be_v in_o a_o rapture_n out_o of_o myself_o when_o embrace_v a_o occasion_n of_o confer_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n i_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o jew_n 10._o c._n 9_o v._n 26_o &_o 10._o v._o 10._o see_v above_o in_o a_o trance_n this_o ecstasy_n of_o he_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o his_o rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 18._o and_o see_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o i_o see_v while_o enlighten_v with_o divine_a light_n as_o i_o be_v sojourn_v to_o damascus_n appear_v again_o a_o second_o time_n to_o i_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o rapture_n beside_o myself_o and_o command_v i_o to_o depart_v quick_o from_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o jew_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o will_v stubborn_o withstand_v my_o preach_v of_o he_o and_z bearing_z witness_n to_o his_o apparition_n to_o i_o see_v above_o c._n 9_o v._n 29._o 19_o and_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o i_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o where_o i_o have_v oppose_v it_o before_o do_v urge_v that_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o stay_v long_o at_o jerusalem_n saying_n lord_n jesus_n may_v not_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n attribute_v my_o faith_n in_o thou_o to_o a_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n embrace_v it_o when_o preach_v by_o i_o seeing_z they_o all_o know_v that_o i_o be_v a_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o thy_o servant_n that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v or_o have_v liberty_n i_o beat_v and_o imprison_v they_o cruel_o and_o unmerciful_o in_o every_o synagogue_n or_o juridical_a congregation_n see_v above_o v._o 4._o and_o grot._n in_o mat._n 10.17_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o stephen_n be_v shed_v by_o ston_a he_o 7.59_o c._n 7.59_o of_o which_o above_o thy_o martyr_n that_o be_v who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o martyr_n or_o witness_n peculiar_o so_o call_v who_o not_o only_o witness_v with_o a_o verbal_a confession_n as_o those_o do_v who_o the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n call_v confessor_n but_o also_o seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o be_v violent_o shed_v by_o their_o adversary_n for_o their_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n i._o supply_v as_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n know_v very_o
who_o the_o law_n forbid_v to_o be_v scourge_v 27._o say_a unto_o he_o viz._n to_o paul_n who_o be_v bind_v with_o cord_n if._n that_o be_v whether_o as_o above_o 25._o v._o 25._o and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o a_o roman_a that_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n for_o the_o chief_a captain_n know_v very_o well_o by_o paul_n speech_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v at_o rome_n but_o at_o tarsus_n 28._o i._o chief_a captain_n with_o a_o great_a sum._n that_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o not_o without_o pay_v a_o great_a sum_n for_o it_o obtain_v this_o freedom_n that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n this_o privilege_n that_o before_o use_v to_o be_v free_o give_v through_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o claudian_a time_n 5._o lib._n 5._o as_o tacitus_n express_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v sell_v salvianus_n say_v that_o the_o title_n of_o roman_a citizen_n be_v purchase_v at_o a_o great_a rate_n and_o paul_n say_v but_o i_o be_v free_a bear_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o late_a purchase_n have_v make_v i_o a_o roman_a citizen_n but_o my_o very_a birth_n for_o i_o be_o descend_v of_o progenitor_n that_o be_v free_a bear_v citizen_n see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o v._o 25._o 29._o then_o straightway_o by_o the_o chief_a captain_n command_v they_o depart_v from_o he_o viz._n from_o paul_n by_o birth_n a_o roman_a citizen_n and_o therefore_o exempt_v from_o be_v scourge_v by_o the_o porcian_a law_n which_o shall_v have_v examine_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o by_o the_o say_v chief_a captin_n before_o he_o know_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n be_v command_v by_o scourge_v to_o extort_v from_o paul_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o crime_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o rage_n exclaim_v against_o he_o and_o because_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o the_o word_n and_o redound_v here_o for_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o chief_a captain_n also_o know_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v paul_n for_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o that_o he_o fear_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o that_o he_o have_v command_v a_o roman_a citizen_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n 33._o c._n 21._o v._n 33._o see_v what_o we_o have_v observe_v above_o 30._o the_o certainty_n that_o be_v 37.38_o c._n 16._o v._n 37.38_o the_o certain_a truth_n he_o loose_v he_o that_o be_v he_o command_v paul_n chain_n to_o be_v loose_v with_o which_o he_o when_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o he_o command_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o he_o call_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o senator_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o paul_n he_o set_v he_o before_o they_o that_o he_o may_v determine_v of_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n among_o they_o that_o be_v before_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a english_a translation_n chap._n xxiii_o 1._o and_o paul_n earnest_o behold_v the_o council_n that_o be_v fasten_v his_o eye_n steadfast_o on_o those_o senator_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n the_o wicked_a flee_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n 20.1_o prov._n 20.1_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a say_fw-la be_v without_o doubt_n permit_v to_o give_v in_o his_o defence_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o his_o adversary_n object_v against_o he_o before_o the_o council_n see_v above_o stephen_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n 6._o chap._n 6._o and_o accuse_v when_o his_o accusation_n have_v be_v hear_v together_o with_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n he_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n 1._o cap._n 7._o v._n 1._o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n then_o stephen_n have_v liberty_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n he_o vindicate_v himself_o in_o that_o admirable_a apologetic_a discourse_n before_o the_o council_n of_o which_o st._n etc._n c._n 7._o v._n 2_o etc._n etc._n luke_n have_v relate_v the_o substance_n above_o man_n 1._o c._n 21._o v._n 1._o brethren_n see_v above_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o forefaw_v will_v reject_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o ungrateful_a mind_n and_o stubborn_a obstinacy_n he_o call_v they_o the_o brethren_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n hear_v 66.5_o isa_n 66.5_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v etc._n etc._n the_o african_a father_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o place_n while_o they_o call_v the_o donatist_n the_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n brethren_n i._o paul_n who_o now_o be_o bring_v before_o you_o as_o a_o criminal_a have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o in_o my_o ministry_n entrust_v to_o i_o that_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v before_o god_n that_o i_o whether_o in_o judaisme_n or_o christianism_n have_v always_o until_o this_o day_n endeavour_v to_o know_v no_o gild_n grow_v pale_a for_o no_o offence_n see_v below_o but_o how_o paul_n now_o a_o convert_n to_o christianity_n 1.3_o c._n 24._o v._n 16._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12_o &_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o can_v glory_n of_o his_o life_n while_n in_o judaisme_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o afterward_o confess_v 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 16._o that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n the_o famous_a curcellaeus_n have_v explain_v most_o perspicuous_o and_o plain_o by_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o good_a and_o right_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n may_v be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o evil_a though_o it_o be_v right_a or_o follow_v a_o good_a law_n in_o judge_v its_o action_n paul_n therefore_o appeal_v to_o his_o good_a conscience_n because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o his_o err_a conscience_n dictate_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_n who_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v apostate_n and_o revolter_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o innocent_a because_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_a occasion_n of_o inform_v his_o conscience_n better_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n must_v take_v no_o less_o care_n that_o he_o instruct_v his_o conscience_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o it_o dictate_v and_o the_o high_a priest_n offend_v possiby_o at_o paul_n constancy_n or_o that_o his_o exordium_n be_v more_o frank_a than_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o can_v bear_v ananias_n this_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nebedaeus_fw-la than_o who_o none_o be_v more_o dare_v for_o any_o enterprise_n 18.20_o lib._n 18.20_o of_o he_o see_v josephus_n command_a they_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o his_o servant_n ready_a to_o obey_v his_o command_n to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n viz._n paul_n as_o if_o tutor_n villainous_a and_o notorious_a lie_n this_o be_v a_o unjust_a act_n of_o proud_a tyranny_n to_o cast_v such_o a_o reproach_n on_o a_o man_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o judge_v nor_o convict_v of_o a_o crime_n before_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o smite_v one_o mouth_n or_o as_o juvenal_n express_v it_o to_o give_v one_o a_o blow_n be_v by_o all_o people_n and_o in_o all_o age_n account_v a_o great_a affront_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beat_v one_o with_o blow_n or_o as_o terence_n speak_v it_o to_o give_v one_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n 2.20_o see_v mat._n 5.39_o 1_o cor._n 4.11_o 2_o cor._n 11.20_o &_o 12.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.20_o who_o vex_v one_o grievous_o and_o spiteful_o that_o inhuman_a false_a prophet_n zedekia_n the_o son_n of_o chanaanah_n smite_v michaiah_n the_o son_n of_o imla_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o cheek_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o king_n jehosaphat_n and_o ahab_n because_o he_o say_v that_o a_o lie_a spirit_n be_v in_o his_o 22.24_o 1_o king_n 22.24_o and_o the_o other_o false_a prophet_n mouth_n the_o spiteful_a priest_n pashur_n smite_v jeremy_n as_o he_o prophesy_v jer._n 20.2_o final_o that_o rude_a servant_n of_o caiaphas_n
can_v not_o be_v any_o such_o sedition_n stir_v up_o by_o i_o as_o they_o false_o accuse_v i_o of_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o agree_v to_o i_o nor_o can_v any_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n either_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n any_o where_o to_o tumultuous_a assembly_n or_o give_v occasion_n to_o any_o tumult_n in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o school_n or_o disputation_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v either_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o without_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o city_n 13._o neither_o can_v they_o prove_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o before_o the_o face_n of_o my_o accuser_n i_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v no_o plausible_a argument_n whereby_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v and_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v either_o probable_a or_o likely_a that_o either_o i_o stir_v up_o sedition_n or_o bring_v stranger_n into_o the_o temple_n as_o they_o now_o false_o accuse_v i_o before_o you_o 14._o but_o i_o confess_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v but_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v that_o i_o follow_v that_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o my_o accuser_n brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heresy_n or_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarite_n or_o nazarens_fw-la epiphan_n haer._n 29._o all_o the_o christian_n be_v then_o call_v nazarene_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o a_o little_a time_n the_o disciple_n be_v call_v jessei_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n aurelius_n prudentius_n clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o five_o hymn_n induce_v datian_n thus_o accost_v the_o christian_n you_o nazarenes_n be_v ready_o bend_v your_o clunish_v rigidness_n relent_v you_o deity_n the_o prince_n invoke_v appease_v with_o offering_n and_o smoke_n sect._n gr._n way_n that_o be_v the_o religion_n or_o manner_n of_o divine_a worship_n so_o i_o worship_v my_o father_n and_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v as_o also_o the_o english_a translation_n so_o worship_n i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v i_o devout_o and_o holy_o worship_n god_n who_o our_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n from_o who_o i_o derive_v my_o original_a the_o forefather_n of_o the_o israelite_n long_o since_o worship_v paul_n elsewhere_o also_o mention_v this_o holy_a worship_n perform_v by_o he_o to_o god_n as_o rom._n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o believe_v all_o thing_n without_o any_o exception_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v after_o he_o have_v seal_v with_o their_o write_n see_v below_o chap._n 26._o v._n 22._o paul_n do_v not_o challenge_v they_o to_o some_o uncertain_a tradition_n propose_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v down_o to_o posterity_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v confide_v in_o but_o lay_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o sure_a rule_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n athanasius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n say_v in_o vain_a run_v up_o and_o down_o do_v they_o pretend_v that_o synod_n be_v call_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o sufficient_a than_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o athanasius_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o holy_a and_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o you_o will_v speak_v other_o thing_n than_o these_o that_o be_v write_v why_o do_v you_o contend_v with_o we_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v either_o to_o hear_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n save_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v euseb_n pamph._n to_o a_o philosopher_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a part_n 2._o c._n 19_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v what_o be_v not_o write_v neither_o heed_n they_o nor_o search_v after_o they_o chrysost_n hom._n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n tom._n 7._o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v leave_v out_o nor_o conceal_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o theodoret_n quaest_n 4._o against_o the_o gentile_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o presumptivous_a thing_n to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v nothing_o express_o cyril_n lib._n 2._o glaphyr_n in_o gen._n how_o i_o pray_v shall_v we_o receive_v and_o reckon_v among_o the_o truth_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o see_v our_o annotation_n above_o on_o chap._n 17._o v._n 11._o and_o our_o epistle_n write_v in_o french_a and_o english_a to_o the_o honourable_a robert_n boil_v esq_n a_o gentleman_n excel_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n 15._o have_v hope_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v and_o god_n himself_o quicken_v i_o with_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o expect_v a_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a which_o also_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n themselves_o who_o be_v come_v hither_o to_o accuse_v i_o do_v likewise_o look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o sadducee_n and_o declare_v paul_n innocent_a above_o c._n 23._o v._n 9_o be_v now_o become_v friend_n with_o they_o again_o that_o they_o may_v hasten_v paul_n death_n by_o their_o most_o execrable_a conspiracy_n possible_o this_o reconciliation_n of_o they_o to_o friendship_n be_v effect_v by_o those_o man_n who_o have_v curse_v themselves_o if_o they_o will_v either_o eat_v or_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o 15._o c._n 23._o v._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o see_v above_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a among_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n rabbi_n eleazar_n a_o capernaite_n who_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o father_n in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a shall_v be_v call_v to_o life_n again_o his_o word_n be_v these_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v be_v bear_v that_o they_o may_v die_v those_o who_o die_v die_v that_o they_o may_v live_v again_o those_o who_o live_v again_o live_v again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v christ_n himself_o without_o any_o far_o fetch_v speech_n teach_v this_o general_a resuscitation_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o judgement_n from_o which_o some_o be_v to_o be_v conduct_v to_o everlasting_a beatitude_n 13._o joh._n 5.28_o 29._o see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o &_o rev._n 20.12_o 13._o other_o to_o perpetual_a and_o endless_a punishment_n 16._o in_o this_o a_o hebraism_n that_o be_v for_o this_o to_o wit_n because_o i_o have_v a_o certain_a expectation_n that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o the_o just_a indeed_o to_o a_o heavenly_a everlasting_a and_o every_o way_n bless_a life_n but_o the_o unjust_a to_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o by_o the_o infinite_o just_a god_n for_o that_o they_o obstinate_o despise_v his_o will_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o be_v unreasonable_o injurious_a to_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n see_v 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7._o rev._n 16.5_o 6.18.20.19.1_o 2_o 3._o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o my_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o vigour_n of_o my_o mind_n i_o endeavour_v after_o this_o that_o in_o my_o religious_a and_o civil_a duty_n i_o may_v never_o depart_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o a_o right_a conscience_n by_o these_o word_n paul_n declare_v himself_o innocent_a of_o that_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o sedition_n of_o which_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v above_o 6._o v._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o christian_n to_o a_o true_a and_o good_a faith_n add_v also_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o provide_v thing_n honest_a not_o only_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 8.21_o he_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o crime_n but_o most_o false_o by_o that_o hatred_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v sear_v in_o reprobate_a mind_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 1_o pet._n 3.16_o 17._o now_o after_o many_o year_n that_o be_v after_o i_o have_v be_v several_a year_n a_o great_a way_n absent_a from_o jerusalem_n alm_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o return_v thither_o not_o with_o a_o design_n to_o move_v sedition_n or_o to_o prosane_a the_o temple_n but_o to_o relieve_v my_o poor_a brethren_n with_o contribution_n that_o i_o have_v gather_v among_o other_o nation_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n on_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n
be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a xiii_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o enallage_n of_o the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a al._n morus_n our_o countryman_n have_v a_o little_a before_o smell_v it_o out_o but_o he_o rather_o weaken_v it_o by_o inapposite_a example_n in_o which_o the_o enallage_n seem_v to_o be_v mere_o suppose_v as_o exod._n 4.19_o 2_o chron._n 24.25_o mat._n 9.8_o beside_o that_o he_o wrest_v the_o word_n baptise_v and_o the_o apostle_n whole_a sentence_n to_o a_o figurative_a sense_n to_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o amyraldus_n dissent_v from_o he_o in_o his_o french_a exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o this_o opinion_n of_o we_o be_v much_o better_o and_o more_o easy_o understand_v wherein_o also_o amyraldus_n objection_n be_v full_o answer_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o speak_v further_o of_o this_o enallage_n of_o number_n whether_o the_o like_a example_n be_v exstant_fw-la especial_o in_o paul_n write_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v obvious_a that_o it_o have_v place_n when_o one_o be_v discourse_v of_o any_o eminent_a subject_n as_o here_o a_o eminent_a dead_a person_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n the_o great_a they_o be_v dead_a nor_o do_v we_o need_v example_n of_o greek_n latin_n or_o hebrew_n when_o speak_v of_o any_o notable_a subject_n in_o the_o three_o person_n for_o grammarian_n be_v full_a of_o such_o example_n but_o to_o return_v to_o paul_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9.17_o for_o the_o singular_a of_o the_o dead_a testator_n for_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o testator_n v._o 23._o he_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n plural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n plural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n that_o give_v out_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n frequent_o a_o plural_a form_n be_v use_v when_o the_o sense_n be_v singular_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n and_o a_o great_a many_o such_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v also_o very_o obvious_a so_o lot_n be_v say_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n jeptha_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n gilead_n also_o in_o greek_a writer_n you_o will_v read_v very_o frequent_o the_o plural_a put_v for_o the_o singular_a as_o the_o scholiast_n have_v frequent_o observe_v so_o that_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v can_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o corinthian_n fourteen_o yet_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o object_v that_o this_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o one_o peculiar_a to_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v so_o baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o save_v that_o possible_o there_o be_v some_o among_o that_o multitude_n of_o baptize_v person_n who_o more_o open_o and_o plain_o profess_v that_o dead_a that_o crucify_a person_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a pledge_n of_o their_o resurrection_n although_o some_o be_v not_o please_v to_o restrict_n that_o general_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o some_o few_o baptize_v person_n but_o we_o do_v not_o hinder_v if_o any_o think_v this_o a_o weighty_a difficulty_n or_o the_o forego_n enallage_n harsh_a and_o therefore_o the_o follow_a interpretation_n may_v be_v judge_v plain_a it_o be_v also_o we_o which_o we_o prefer_v as_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o not_o labour_v under_o any_o of_o the_o former_a difficulty_n take_v it_o therefore_o brief_o thus_o those_o dead_a person_n on_o who_o account_n some_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v to_o wit_n many_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n decease_v who_o receive_v with_o a_o courageous_a constant_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n yea_o death_n itself_o whether_o violent_a by_o persecution_n or_o natural_a by_o sickness_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o fortitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o these_o dead_a who_o so_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n while_o many_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o â—evolved_v in_o their_o mind_n observe_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o gentile_n they_o be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v hence_o paul_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o triumph_n over_o death_n they_o observe_v in_o which_o interpretation_n there_o be_v 1._o nothing_o remote_a from_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o paul_n speech_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o simple_a those_o who_o be_v baptize_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a on_o their_o account_n by_o their_o impulse_n or_o for_o those_o example_n of_o hope_n and_o constancy_n which_o they_o admire_v in_o the_o depart_a saint_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o signify_v on_o the_o account_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o paul_n write_n likewise_o in_o justin_n martyr_n answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n be_v most_o usual_o for_o add_v that_o the_o adjection_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a and_o restrictive_a so_o that_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o here_o design_v but_o those_o who_o be_v illustrious_a 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n alien_a from_o paul_n scope_n and_o argument_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a comfort_n to_o those_o who_o be_v a_o die_a either_o to_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n amid_o their_o most_o grievous_a bodily_a torment_n than_o what_o proceed_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n teach_v we_o this_o with_o this_o hope_n they_o be_v cheer_v up_o as_o job_n be_v of_o old_a and_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n with_o comfort_n as_o also_o the_o roman_n thessalonian_o etc._n etc._n whence_o both_o their_o hope_n will_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o their_o imitation_n of_o other_o that_o be_v baptize_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o resurrection_n hence_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v they_o do_v or_o whâ—â—_n advantage_n shall_v they_o reap_v by_o their_o baptism_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o on_o this_o account_n insinuate_v that_o such_o be_v not_o only_o foolish_a but_o also_o miserable_a if_o those_o dead_a who_o sleep_v in_o christ_n by_o behold_v who_o they_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n perish_v their_o misery_n proceed_v hence_o because_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a opinion_n and_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o must_v undergo_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n when_o once_o they_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o follow_a word_n also_o agree_v singular_o well_o for_o continue_v his_o argument_n he_o immediate_o say_v why_o be_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n why_o do_v we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o those_o dead_a and_o which_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v justin_n martyr_n as_o be_v believe_v say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n about_o the_o resurrection_n if_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o true_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o because_o of_o it_o the_o martyr_n postpone_v their_o life_n to_o death_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n for_o we_o do_v not_o precarious_o suppose_v any_o practice_n some_o indeed_o may_v doubt_v whether_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v these_o thing_n martyrdom_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o solemn_a that_o many_o be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o who_o can_v deny_v the_o famous_a example_n of_o stephen_n and_o james_n the_o elder_a who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o amid_o so_o many_o persecution_n so_o many_o uproar_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v christian_n many_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 56._o it_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o protomartyr_n death_n hence_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v then_o receive_v their_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n nor_o be_v paul_n exhortation_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n with_o a_o undaunted_a mind_n from_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o martyrdom_n be_v then_o frequent_a yea_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n he_o call_v they_o false_a witness_n if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n not_o without_o allusion_n even_o to_o that_o last_o testimony_n already_o seal_v or_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o death_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v martyr_n again_o that_o by_o those_o example_n of_o constancy_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o like_a hope_n be_v kindle_v in_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o this_o occasion_v their_o desire_n of_o be_v baptize_v several_a father_n testify_v clemens_n and_o 9_o and_o hist_o l._n 11._o c._n 9_o eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o accuser_n of_o james_n the_o elder_a be_v so_o amaze_v at_o his_o constancy_n that_o he_o immediate_o turn_v christian_n and_o become_v a_o martyr_n both_o therefore_o be_v lead_v out_o together_o to_o their_o execution_n and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n say_v we_o be_v increase_v in_o number_n as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v lead_v out_o by_o you_o word_n find_v not_o so_o many_o disciple_n as_o christian_n do_v when_o they_o teach_v they_o by_o their_o deed_n that_o very_a obstinacy_n which_o you_o upbraid_v be_v a_o school-mistress_n for_o who_o be_v not_o by_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o stir_v up_o to_o search_v what_o there_o be_v within_o who_o when_o he_o have_v inquire_v do_v not_o come_v over_o to_o we_o who_o when_o come_v over_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o suffer_v but_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o understand_v only_o the_o martyr_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o also_o who_o die_v whatsoever_o way_n it_o be_v in_o the_o through_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n under_o this_o notion_n therefore_o be_v comprehend_v there_o all_o those_o who_o abstract_v from_o the_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n receive_v death_n with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n constant_a faith_n and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o which_o die_v will_v live_v again_o and_o that_o which_o fell_a shall_v rise_v again_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o behold_v this_o in_o they_o will_v thereby_o be_v induce_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o consequent_o baptism_n xvi_o and_o this_o be_v our_o opinion_n if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o its_o simple_a and_o ordinary_a signification_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o force_v or_o violent_a or_o unusitate_n whence_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a admire_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o interpreter_n they_o turn_v aside_o so_o much_o to_o foreign_a and_o far-sought_a thing_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o most_o obvious_a finis_fw-la
give_v to_o the_o procurator_n of_o lesser_a province_n though_o their_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o lay_v out_o the_o emperor_n money_n as_o dio_n express_v it_o such_o procurator_n be_v say_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o governor_n greeting_n in_o the_o greek_a chairein_o rejoice_v 23._o c._n 15._o v._n 23._o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o horace_n salute_v celsus_n albinovanus_n in_o this_o form_n of_o salutation_n that_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o greek_n 8._o l._n 1._o epist_n 8._o 27._o this_o man._n to_o wit_n paul_n who_o i_o send_v to_o thou_o take_a of_o the_o jew_n tumultuos_o and_o like_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o they_o that_o be_v design_v by_o they_o to_o a_o present_a death_n have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a but_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o deliver_v paul_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v attempt_v his_o death_n see_v he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a citizen_n till_o after_o that_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o rack_v as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o 27._o c._n 22._o v._n 25_o 27._o the_o chief_a captain_n therefore_o conceal_v that_o for_o which_o he_o may_v deserve_o have_v be_v reprehend_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o truth_n he_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n except_o say_v beza_n after_o he_o join_v a_o point_n to_o it_o you_o read_v but_o have_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v etc._n etc._n but_o continue_v beza_n i_o neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v i_o make_v any_o alteration_n by_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n 28._o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o that_o be_v 30._o c._n 22._o v._n 30._o the_o crime_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v he_o see_v above_o 29._o who_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o i_o find_v no_o such_o crime_n charge_v on_o paul_n by_o his_o adversary_n as_o deserve_v to_o be_v chastise_v by_o bond_n or_o punish_v by_o death_n but_o only_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n in_o point_n controvert_v and_o debate_v full_a among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 30._o when_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o that_o be_v have_v design_v against_o paul_n for_o their_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n when_o it_o be_v only_o agree_v upon_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v till_o the_o day_n after_o i_o send_v he_o to_o thou_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v from_o that_o same_o to_o wit_n hour_n that_o be_v immediate_o without_o delay_n i_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v carry_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n to_o thou_o who_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o governor_n give_v also_o commandment_n to_o his_o accuser_n to_o wit_n paul_n to_o say_v to_o wit_n what_o they_o have_v against_o he_o before_o thou_o a_o high_a judge_n than_o a_o chief_a captain_n be_v farewell_o the_o chief_a captain_n wish_v felix_n the_o governor_n health_n and_o happiness_n in_o that_o accustom_a conclusion_n of_o letter_n 29._o c._n 15._o v._n 29._o see_v above_o 31._o bring_v he_o by_o night_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o night_n in_o the_o which_o they_o who_o be_v to_o carry_v paul_n to_o felix_n the_o procurator_n or_o vice-governor_n of_o judea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n set_v on_o their_o journey_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n to_o antipatris_n the_o apostle_n be_v order_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o caesarea_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o chief_a captain_n as_o above_z v._o 23._o but_o because_o that_o caesarea_n which_o be_v situate_a by_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v common_o call_v caesarea_n of_o palestina_n and_o lie_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n 30_o league_n which_o can_v not_o be_v travel_v over_o in_o one_o night_n they_o rest_v first_o at_o antipatris_n 23._o 13._o ant._n 23._o which_o be_v ancient_o call_v capharsaba_n as_o josephus_n testify_v 17._o 1_o mac._n 7.31_o &_o jos_n 12._o ant._n 17._o and_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o city_n with_o that_o call_v capharsalama_n the_o same_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o joppa_n and_o antipatris_n 23._o 13._o ant._n 23._o be_v 150_o furlong_n 9_o 16._o ant._n 9_o that_o be_v 17_o mile_n he_o also_o say_v that_o this_o beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a city_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a in_o a_o large_a field_n call_v capharsaba_n in_o a_o watery_a ground_n and_o excellent_a soil_n encompass_v with_o tree_n and_o a_o river_n and_o call_v antipatris_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n and_o book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n and_o edifice_n repair_v and_o build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a he_o say_v as_o ruffinus_n aquileiensis_n interpret_v he_o he_o build_v a_o city_n in_o the_o best_a field_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o father_n very_o rich_a in_o river_n and_o tree_n and_o call_v it_o antipatris_n antipatris_n which_o lie_v west_n from_o the_o river_n jordan_n be_v mention_v by_o ptolemy_n the_o geographer_n 16._o lib._n 5._o c._n 16._o among_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n i_o can_v therefore_o conceive_v on_o what_o ground_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o common_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n and_o will_v have_v it_o situate_v almost_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o samaria_n 32._o on_o the_o morrow_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o night_n in_o the_o which_o paul_n defend_v with_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n be_v bring_v to_o antipatris_n when_o now_o they_o be_v get_v a_o great_a way_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o be_v who_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n to_o kill_v paul_n they_o leave_v the_o horseman_n to_o go_v with_o he_o to_o caesarea_n a_o guard_n of_o horse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o ordinary_a hazard_n that_o be_v incident_a in_o journey_n and_o they_o return_v the_o 200_o footman_n that_o be_v heavy_o arm_v and_o the_o same_o number_n of_o spear-man_n to_o the_o castle_n that_o be_v to_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v at_o first_o build_v by_o the_o maccabee_n in_o the_o north-west_n corner_n contiguous_a to_o mount_n moria_n or_o the_o mount_n whereon_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v it_o be_v call_v antonia_n by_o herod_n the_o great_a in_o honour_n of_o marcus_n antonius_n the_o triumvir_n whereas_o at_o first_o it_o be_v call_v baris_n see_v josephus_n 15._o ant._n 14._o 33._o who._n to_o wit_n the_o horseman_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o carry_v paul_n to_o caesarea_n when_o they_o come_v to_o caesarea_n that_o maritime_a city_n in_o which_o felix_n reside_v as_o vice-governor_n and_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n write_a by_o claudius_n lysias_n to_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v to_o felix_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o governor_n present_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o also_o bring_v paul_n before_o felix_n who_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o factious_a jew_n by_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a protection_n the_o father_n in_o the_o african_a council_n c._n 83._o against_o who_o fury_n we_o may_v obtain_v defence_n which_o be_v neither_o unusual_a nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o faithful_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n avoid_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o factious_a enemy_n even_o by_o military_a succour_n 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v read_v felix_n have_v read_v the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o lysias_n the_o chief_a captain_n and_o ask_v of_o what_o province_n he_o be_v to_o wit_n paul_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n that_o be_v and_o when_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o paul_n be_v of_o cilicia_n 9_o ch._n 6._o v._n 9_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v above_o 35._o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o thy_o accuser_n be_v also_o come_v that_o have_v attentive_o hear_v both_o the_o accusation_n and_o defence_n i_o may_v give_v judgement_n in_o herod_n judgement_n hall_n that_o be_v which_o herod_n the_o great_a who_o repair_v caesarea_n cause_v to_o be_v build_v the_o latin_a word_n praetorium_n say_v the_o learned_a grotius_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o roman_a praetor_n that_o be_v emperor_n but_o as_o it_o usual_o happen_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n be_v extend_v more_o large_o to_o signify_v all_o the_o house_n of_o famous_a men._n praetorium_n be_v by_o quimilian_n otherwise_o call_v augustale_a with_o the_o writer_n of_o husbandry_n it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o farm_n where_o
the_o lord_n use_v to_o reside_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o country_n he_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o wit_n by_o some_o soldier_n or_o other_o keeper_n that_o he_o may_v not_o make_v his_o escape_n paul_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n in_o a_o honourable_a place_n not_o in_o a_o prison_n chap._n xxiv_o 1._o nd_o after_o five_o day_n accomplish_v viz._n from_o the_o time_n that_o paul_n be_v bring_v into_o caesarea_n descend_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n 2._o c._n 23._o v._n 2._o of_o who_o see_v above_o with_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o tertullus_n a_o certain_a orator_n that_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a pleader_n of_o cause_n who_o inform_v the_o governor_n against_o paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o signify_v to_o felix_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v paul_n guilty_a 2._o and_o when_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o judgement_n by_o a_o herald_n or_o apparitor_n tertullus_n begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v tertullus_n accuse_v paul_n most_o grievous_o in_o holy_a writ_n often_o he_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n who_o already_o do_v it_o 3._o see_v that_o by_o thou_o we_o enjoy_v great_a quietness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o thy_o worthy_a deed_n to_o us-ward_n at_o every_o time_n and_o in_o every_o place_n we_o profess_v that_o by_o your_o unparalleled_a vigilance_n and_o wisdom_n the_o robbery_n that_o use_v to_o be_v commit_v in_o judea_n be_v quell_v the_o murder_n be_v repress_v in_o many_o place_n and_o peace_n be_v settle_v through_o all_o the_o province_n which_o you_o be_v set_v over_o felix_n indeed_o do_v overthrow_n eleazar_n that_o famous_a robber_n and_o that_o egyptian_a impostor_n mention_v above_o 8._o c._n 21._o v._n 8._o together_o with_o their_o force_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o josephus_n declare_v but_o otherwise_o he_o govern_v judaea_n with_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n he_o cause_v the_o high_a priest_n jonathan_n son_n to_o annas_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o assassin_n because_o he_o use_v frank_o to_o reprove_v he_o when_o he_o do_v amiss_o he_o also_o suffer_v they_o to_o commit_v several_a insolence_n upon_o the_o jew_n without_o punishment_n as_o the_o same_o josephus_n testify_v in_o the_o place_n but_o now_o cite_v and_o so_o the_o mercenary_a tertullus_n seek_v to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o felix_n by_o a_o intolerable_a flatter_v many_o thing_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v as_o also_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n unto_o this_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o outrageous_a wickednsses_a and_o corruption_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o this_o nation_n be_v by_o thou_o amend_v and_o rectify_v with_o great_a vigour_n and_o happiness_n we_o accept_v that_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v most_o excellent_a felix_n he_o flatter_v felix_n with_o that_o title_n that_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o magistrate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v place_v in_o dignity_n hence_o they_o be_v also_o call_v optimates_fw-la 4._o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o be_v not_o far_o tedious_a unto_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o i_o may_v not_o hinder_v thou_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a with_o far-fetched_a speech_n that_o i_o detain_v thou_o not_o with_o troublesome_a discourse_n nor_o circumlocution_n and_o tedious_a exordium_n lest_o i_o shall_v trespass_v against_o the_o public_a good_a if_o i_o shall_v take_v up_o thy_o time_n with_o a_o prolix_a harangue_n i_o pray_v they_z encumber_a with_o multitude_n of_o business_n brief_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v resolve_v to_o dispatch_v the_o head_n of_o our_o accusation_n lay_v against_o paul_n in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o thou_o will_v hear_v we_o with_o a_o favourable_a ear._n the_o first_o thing_n request_v by_o a_o orator_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v audience_n in_o a_o bad_a cause_n say_v donatus_n on_o terence_n of_o thy_o clemency_n that_o be_v with_o thy_o wont_a courtesy_n and_o humanity_n readiness_n to_o hear_v do_v exceed_o commend_v a_o judge_n cicero_n to_o q._n his_o brother_n proconsul_n of_o bythinia_n say_v you_o must_v moreover_o conjoin_v readiness_n to_o hear_v with_o lenity_n in_o pass_a judgement_n 5._o we_o have_v find_v and_o deprehend_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n orator_n frequent_o call_v that_o man_n a_o pest_n who_o act_v pernicious_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o foul-mouthed_a slanderer_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o asperse_v paul_n with_o this_o odious_a name_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o forsake_v wicked_a course_n and_o embrace_v earnest_o the_o virtue_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n so_o at_o this_o day_n very_o many_o be_v call_v plague_n and_o pestiferous_a who_o be_v false_o brand_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o perverse_a heresy_n because_o they_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a worship_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v fast_o to_o that_o alone_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o world_n they_o false_o accuse_v paul_n of_o stir_v up_o sedition_n in_o all_o the_o country_n through_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v but_o so_o it_o use_v to_o be_v that_o truth_n thwart_v the_o receive_a opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o man_n who_o account_v nothing_o unlawful_a provide_v they_o can_v varnish_v it_o over_o with_o a_o counterfeit_a pretence_n of_o zeal_n but_o be_v stiff_o oppose_v seem_v to_o stir_v up_o riotous_a tumult_n and_o pernicious_a sedition_n but_o those_o very_a jew_n that_o false_o accuse_a paul_n before_o felix_n do_v frequent_o stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o paul_n as_o you_o may_v see_v above_o chap._n 9_o v._n 23.13.50.14.5.17.5_o &_o 13.18.12.21.30_o 31._o here_o we_o may_v apposite_o use_v that_o of_o juvenal_n sat._n 20._o v._n 24._o who_o the_o seditious_a gracchi_n can_v sustain_v of_o other_o for_o sedition_n to_o complain_v and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n that_o be_v a_o leader_n and_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n so_o st._n cyprian_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o champion_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o africa_a church_n in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o proconsular_a decree_n make_v against_o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n and_o ringleader_n of_o that_o execrable_a name_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o in_o the_o greek_a heresy_n of_o the_o nazarene_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o who_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o embrace_v their_o heresy_n heresy_n be_v as_o tertullian_n define_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n spring_v from_o itch_a ear_n heresy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o any_o whether_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o we_o or_o receive_v from_o another_o yet_o use_n have_v prevail_v now_o especial_o among_o christian_n that_o this_o word_n that_o before_o be_v use_v either_o in_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a sense_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n now_o use_v in_o a_o bad_a to_o wit_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o false_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n plain_o and_o altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v above_o c._n 5._o v._n 17._o gal._n 5._o v._n 20._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o v._n 10._o the_o jew_n therefore_o abhor_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n though_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o heretical_a and_o perverse_a because_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o public_a church_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o also_o at_o this_o very_a day_n they_o who_o follow_v the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v heretic_n if_o they_o vilify_v and_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o formal_a christian_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o custom_n moreover_o as_o the_o learned_a lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr very_o pertinent_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v nazaraeos_fw-la or_o nazarenos_n and_o his_o follower_n nazaraioi_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o suppose_v he_o bear_v at_o nazareth_n nor_o from_o the_o mockery_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o account_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o he_o but_o from_o god_n own_o purpose_n and_o will_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a mat._n 2.23_o where_o joseph_n return_v from_o egypt_n with_o the_o child_n jesus_n be_v command_v to_o fix_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o habitation_n at_o nazareth_n that_o according_a to_o the_o